Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | mobile porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
GABRIELLE MILF
2012-Jan-4 16:46 - STRAP ON HOT
Strap on hot. SUNDAY She kept on making him hit her. It wasn’t her fault-he knew that. But sometimes, after a few too many, Amy would show up and remind him of how fucked up everything was, just after he’d been able to drink those voices quiet. Afterward, of course, he always felt bad, I mean, since he was so much bigger than her
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
He never hit her hard, but it still sometimes left a mark. So to make it up to her this time, he promised to buy her an antique, because her damned little snippy-assed sister Rachel kept going on about all the antiques her wussy little boyfriend Scott was buying her. Which was how Daryl found himself wasting an entire Sunday piloting their tired old Explorer towards every grubby little antique shop in the tri-state area, vainly searching for something that neither of them would even recognize when they saw it. Finally, at quarter past four, they wandered into Royal’s Antique Fair, which was huge, dimly lit, and smelled like a church. This is IT, girl”, Daryl grunted. “Pick something you like here, or we’re done”. But Amy wasn’t listening to him. very big titted Instead, she was weaving quickly through rows of old chairs, toward something on the other side of the store that had definitely caught her eye. He tried to spot what she was headed toward. Please-not that giant chest thing with the white handles that looked like it came straight outta The Munsters living room. But sure as hell, Amy stopped right in front of that beast, running her hand down the dark wood. The shopkeeper got there well before Daryl did, and it was all over
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
It took him forever to work his way through the tight maze of old dusty crap. It’s perfect, baby”, she sang, not taking her eyes off the piece. For, what-Frankenstein’s dining room?” he sneered. The shopkeeper stepped in, with a sniveling air of faux sophistication that Daryl hated immediately. Mr. White, your wife has very good taste. This is a rare, French armoire from the early 19th Century. Normally something of this exclusivity would carry a price of thousands of dollars. But I need to make room for some new inventory that I have coming in, so I can let this go today for….shall we say…$1500? Come on, Amy,” Daryl ordered. “I wanna catch the end of the Talladega race”. But Amy wasn’t coming


Instead, she turned to the shop keeper, and smiled. Not at all like her typical shy self. $1500? Come on, mister, you can do better than that. Before he knew it, Daryl’s Master Card was a whole lot lighter, and the couple had purchased an actual antique. It was by far the ugliest thing he’d seen all day, but he owed her. Amazingly, Amy had even talked the owner into delivering the piece that afternoon, free of charge. Again-totally out of character. MONDAY AM Amy called in sick on Monday morning, while Daryl was in the shower, and waited impatiently for him to leave
Finally he kissed her good bye, and she heard him overrev the throttle again as he pulled away from the curb. Amy slipped the covers off, and sat up on the edge of the bed, her eyes fixed on the new cabinet in the early morning semi-darkness. Standing slowly, she decided that she could wait to pee later, now that she could fully inspect her new piece without her dumb-assed husband getting in the way. Amy couldn’t believe how something that beautiful could be all hers, right there in her very own bedroom, and she moved towards it, admiring every inch. Her hand reached out to touch the long ivory cabinet handles, and they felt warm and firm in her hands. She stroked them slowly, absently, as she would Daryl’s cock, although this somehow held a whole lot more promise than his typical 30 seconds of fluff. She ran her hands over the massive doors, the light textures of the smooth teak tickling her palms, and it felt GOOD
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
Amy paused to slip her nightie over her head, and drop her panties to the floor, taking only an instant to justify her strange feeling of need inside, and pressed herself tightly against the warm wood. Slowly she undulated her body, up and down, her nipples instantly hard and aching as they glided across the teak surface. Her breasts ran up the ivory handles, and then down again. She noticed for the first time that the long handles curved slightly outward at the bottom, which allowed each to perfectly glide between her legs, and smoothly caress her soaking pussy. This feels so fucking amazing!” she thought, as she grinded hotly against the handles, her feeling of longing too intense to question. After a long moment she turned around and backed up, giving the handles full access to her pussy and ass. She worked it hard and rough, and it felt amazing sliding between her legs
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
As she pushed her crotch against the left handle, the right side door opened slightly. Her eyes full of animal lust, she pulled the open door back against her bare breast, the wood as warm as it if had just emerged from the fireplace. The armoire seemed to hold her tightly as she grinded against it, enthralled, completely lost in the moment. The open door shifted again, and this time she found the ivory handle pressing against her lips. Eyes closed, she took it into her mouth and sucked it like a drunken college slut, the ivory soft and warm and delicious on her tongue. Images of a tall figure with thick, broad shoulders danced teasingly across her mind. And then all at once the orgasm hit her, so suddenly and with such force that her knees buckled and she fell backwards through the open cabinet door, coming to rest against the back wall, as wave after wave of ecstasy buffeted her tiny body. When it was finally subsiding, the door closed her inside with a soft click
She smiled at the warm darkness and fell into a deep, tranquil sleep. Soft light reached her eyes and she awoke, taking a moment to orient herself. The cabinet had swung open, and she saw her unmade bed beyond the door. She stood slowly, tingling waves of the earlier thrill still lingering like swimmers on a beach after sunset. Amy looked warmly at the ivory handles, slowly tracing a finger down one side, when she heard a car door close. Breaking the moment, she looked out the window and saw Daryl coming up the walkway. He’s home ALREADY? Her mind screeched, and she wheeled to look at the alarm clock by the bed. 4:38??? She was shocked to find that she’d been asleep inside the armoire all day long
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
Quickly she snatched her nightie from the floor, threw it over her head, and jumped back under the covers as she heard his boots clunking up the stairs. Daryl found Amy still in bed, and she looked like hell. She was feverishly warm, and red-cheeked, and slightly damp from perspiration, and her hair was everywhere. Man, she really must BE sick, he thought to himself. So much for his “Monday-itis” theory. She pretended to awaken as he sat down on the side of the bed, taking her hand
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
“Can’t you leave again?” she thought, but forced a weak smile, and allowed him to bring her some microwaved soup. OVERNIGHT MONDAY Amy waited what seemed like an agonizing eternity until she heard Daryl’s rough snoring, before slipping out of bed, and walking to the cabinet. The ivory handles gleamed in the darkness, and the door popped open silently as she approached. Amy kissed the handle lightly, feeling the soft warmth on her lips, before slipping inside and pulling the door behind her. The image of the tall figure immediately flashed back in her mind as she closed her eyes. She felt warm and safe as if in the arms of a giant, and welcomed the tingling sensation rising up her thigh, under her nightie and across her belly, as if unseen hands were trailing their fingertips lightly across her skin. She felt her top slip over her head sharply, and the weight of what seemed like massive hands begin to grope her breasts. Her lips tingled in the same way, as if she was being kissed, and when her mouth responded, she was pleased to find something there
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
Not of the flesh, but something very nice and warm; something that responded well to the touch of her tongue. Amy’s arms wrapped around something almost solid, and held it tightly, drawing its mouth towards her own. She felt her thighs abruptly pushed apart, and wondered dreamily if it was her husband there with her in the cabinet. But then, when she felt the enormous pressure between her legs, sliding deep inside her, she knew that it couldn’t be mistaken for Daryl’s little man. Amy’s pussy was wet and ready, but she STILL felt unprepared for what seemed to be a telephone pole sliding inside of her. It nearly cut her in half, as it began to pump her, hard and fast. Her legs were wide and her feet were flat against the inside wall of the cabinet, and she began to moan uncontrollably as the unseen force gave her the fuck of her life. Grunting, cussing, she hungered for every deep thrust, as her orgasm built quickly. The image of a tall, sturdy figure; a young, bald, black man with enormous arms flashed photo-clear in her mind, and as she exploded, the entire armoire shook violently. But the penetrations didn’t stop there


Instead, they picked up speed and intensity and kept relentlessly hammering her soaking cunt. Daryl awoke to strange sounds and turned to ask Amy if she’d heard them, before realizing that she wasn’t lying next to her. He sat up quickly, listening intently with his head cocked slightly sideways as he always did while deer hunting, before standing and following the sound. It was there in the room with him, he was sure; something whimpering, like an animal. There, in that damned cabinet-thing. He reached for the handle and tugged, but it wouldn’t budge. He saw no visible keyhole. He yanked harder. The thrusting had now reached a fever pitch, and the speed and intensity were incredible
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
Harder, deeper and faster it fucked her, and she put her hands under her hips to raise herself up for even better penetration. She felt the pressure divide, with half slithering up inside her ass, until both holes were being slammed with the same wild passion. Gutterral, animalistic sounds escaped her throat as she surrendered her body to her unseen lover. The sounds inside were getting stranger, Daryl thought. Was that grunting? What the fuck is in there, a wild pig? He placed a foot against the base for leverage as he pulled as hard as his four-a-week lifting sessions would allow. The pumping changed, remaining inside her longer with each stroke, and she knew it was about to climax. Again, the picture of the black man flashed like lightning in her mind, his deep, dark eyes so forbiddenly sexy. And she felt her body lift from beneath as it began to cum inside of her, her whole body filled with the tingling sensation, and she exploded again. Daryl yanked with both hands, and this time the door flew open easily, catching him off guard and causing him to tumble over the bed’s footboard and land awkwardly on the floor. He looked up to see the source of the sound, and there was Amy, naked, eyes closed, shivering like she was lying in the snow, the unmistakable scent of pussy strong in the air. Must’ve been one hell of a dream, he thought, wide-eyed. As strange as this all was to him, Daryl wasn’t too surprised to find a boner sticking out the front of his Joe Boxers
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
After all, she WAS his wife, and damn she was cute, and naked, and hell, it’d been at least a week and a half since he’d been able to get some. He slipped out of his t-shirt and underwear and walked over to her, standing above her. Man-she looked good. He reached his hand out to grab a mittfull of tit. But the moment his calloused hand reached her nipple, Amy leaped up like a bear trap, and shoved him hard in the chest, knocking him over again. Don’t you touch me, fucker. EVER!” she screamed, kicking him as he lay on the floor. Amy grabbed her pillow and let loose a string of expletives as she headed for the guest bedroom, slamming the door behind her. He sat up on the floor, feeling like the victim of a hit-and-run. There was no way he was gonna get his thoughts around weirdness like this at 2am, he thought
No fucking way. He turned on the light, and walked back to the armoire, the left side door still open. The smell of sex was strong inside, making his dick hard again. And there, on the cabinet floor, a large puddle had formed. He touched it with his fingers, and it felt warm and sticky. Daryl brought his fingers to his nose and confirmed what he’d already known-that the puddle was Amy’s cum. Confused, he looked deeper inside the large cabinet, and saw nothing else. What in the hell made her get off like that, he wondered, bitterly. She never did that for me
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Hell, he wasn’t even sure if he’d ever even MADE her cum at all. But there sure was something funny about that damned ugly-assed dresser. Something that unnerved the big man, and he wasn’t at all accustomed to being unnerved. Fuck this, and fuck you, too” he said to the closed guestroom door, and went downstairs to try to sleep on the couch. TUESDAY AM He parked four houses down the next morning, and came in the back way. Luckily it was still dark out, so nobody saw him sneaking around. Daryl entered through his basement door, took off his Red Wings, and made his way slowly and silently up the stairs. The guest room door was still closed-good, he thought, slipping inside the hall linen closet. A few minutes later, Amy emerged naked from the guest room, looked out the front window on the landing to presumably make sure his truck was gone, and then entered the bedroom. From his vantage point, Daryl had a clear view of the bedroom, and saw his wife bend over the edge of the bed and-what the fuck?-she began to grind her pussy against the ivory handles of the armoire


He was awestruck, but the look of intense pleasure on her face made him instantly horny. He opened the closet quietly and moved closer, stopping behind his half-open bedroom door. Amy moaned freely as the door handle glistened with her pussy juice. And Daryl watched in a mix of horror and carnal fixation as the handle suddenly seemed to curve itself and slide inside his wife. He stood transfixed, watching her get fucked by a piece of furniture. She reached up and squeezed her breasts while bobbing up and down. And then slowly turned to her right, toward the precise spot where he stood hiding. Busted. Come here baby”, she purred


“And take out that cock of yours.” Around the door he came, hungrily, jeans now crumpled on the floor, his dick in hand. Her nails dug into his lower back, drawing blood as she pulled him closer, engulfing him in her mouth. She sucked him greedily, although his little cocktail weenie didn’t do much for her at all. But deep down she knew that she had to take care of his needs, so that the armoire could continue to take care of hers. Daryl stood perfectly still, stunned as her mouth serviced him in a way she’d never even come close to before. And all too soon he was ready to pop, and began to move his hips and fuck her mouth as the ivory handle continued to pummel her pussy. And then, as he came, the cabinet door opened wide, and inside, in the darkness, he swore he saw a pair of eyes, dark as a witch’s grave, staring at him. Th-there’s something IN there”, he stammered, backing away as his seed flew in her face. Daryl was build like a truck at 6’6”, 295 pounds, and he was scared shitless. But Amy just laughed lightly at the horror on his face, like a carefree woman watching her favorite sitcom on TV
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
As he backed his way clumsily through the bedroom door, he saw her climb inside the cabinet, with a total look of contentment on her face, and shut the door behind her. Daryl’s truck was parked in front of Royal’s Antique Fair for a good hour before it opened. He tried listening to the radio to occupy his thoughts, but he couldn’t concentrate. All he could think about were those eyes-pure evil like he’d never seen, even in his favorite Wes Craven films. Finally, at ten past nine, the front doors were propped open by an elderly woman, and Daryl lumbered in, his eyes searching. The shopkeeper saw Daryl first, and wasn’t surprised in the least. He removed his wire reading glasses as Daryl thundered in his direction, and excused himself from his current conversation with an elderly woman behind the back counter. Mr. White”, he smiled coldly
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
“So…nice to see you again. Daryl was in no mood at all to make small talk with some fucking freaky puppet master, and got right to the point. All right. What exactly is the deal with that fucking cabinet-thing you sold me? He knew that some form of that question was coming, but the way that this big lummox phrased it was purely delicious. The armoire? Whatever do you mean? Daryl grabbed the little man by the lapel of his tired old tweed jacket, and steered him towards a small storage closet, practically throwing him through the doorway before closing the door behind them. Look, ugly”, Daryl sneered, pointing a finger at him. “I ain’t got no time for your bullshit. Now, I’m gonna ask that question again.” He slammed the shopkeeper hard into a massive oak china closet, rattling the glass and the shelves inside. “What is the deal with that damned dresser? The shopkeeper’s smile vanished, and he wished that he was 20 years younger, not that he was ever in good enough shape to take on someone of Daryl’s stature. There’s no need to get physical, Mr. White. If you’ll please explain to me what the problem is, I will see how I can help. Daryl paused for a moment


How in the hell could he explain it? “Look, it’s broken, or something. Hell, I don’t know. But it sure as shit ain’t right. The shopkeeper knew perfectly well that the armoire wasn’t “right”. And so did the eleven couples who’d purchased it from him before Daryl and Amy did. Time to make a buck. I see. And I suppose that now you and your wife wish to sell it back to me, is that it? Well, normally, Mr. White, we have a strict no-return policy, but I certainly do not wish to argue with you this morning (or to have my face caved in, for that matter). So, I’ll buy it back for-shall we say-$400 dollars? Daryl’s eyes narrowed
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
“I paid your ass TWELVE hundred dollars for that damned thing two DAYS ago, you son of a bitch. Although, he thought, I’d GIVE the fucking thing back to you at this point. A knock sounded on the storage room door, and the elderly woman from the counter peeked in. Everything all right, Mr. Louie? Yes, I’m fine, Doris. I’m just negotiating with Mr. White here. Now, my good man, I’m prepared to offer you $750 dollars right now. And I will come and personally haul it away for you. Now.” Said Daryl, quietly. Yes, $750 dollars right now.” Mr
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Louie opened the door and headed toward the counter, with Daryl following. No, I mean now, as in ‘You’ll Come and Haul it Away Right Now’”. Mr. Louie turned on the melodrama. “Please be reasonable, Mr. White. I have a business to run. I can’t possibly leave- Daryl merely steered him toward the door. “It’s 9:25 on a Tuesday morning, mister


You ain’t gonna miss the rush. Daryl drove as quickly as possible along southbound Route 32, being careful not to lose the shopkeeper and his Latino helper following behind in an old delivery van. The house was eerily quiet as the three of them entered. Daryl told the other two to wait for a moment, and went upstairs to check on Amy’s status. She wasn’t in their bedroom, and the bathroom and guest room were empty. Reluctantly he headed toward the armoire, the chilling eyes still burning clearly in his memory. He paused for a moment in front of the cabinet, took a deep breath, counted to three, and yanked hard on the handle


The door opened freely, revealing nothing but an empty space. So she wasn’t getting crazy in there after all. He went to the landing, and called the other two up. They entered the bedroom, Mr. Louie heading to inspect the armoire while the helper held back with an industrial-sized dolly. The shopkeeper was reaching for the handle when the cabinet popped open from the inside, and out stepped Amy, stark naked and smiling. The Shopkeeper’s jaw hit the floor as she ran a finger under his chin and stepped past. Hi baby,” she smiled at Daryl, before turning to inspect the helper
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
“And who do we have HERE?” she purred, stroking the young Latino’s muscles. Enough of this shit, Amy”, Daryl hollered, grabbing her by the arm and shoving a pillow into her arms to cover up. “I sold that damned thing back to the antique store, and we’re hauling it outta here right now.” He snatched the dolly from the helper (who was still staring hungrily at Amy) and proceeded to slip it under the cabinet. Mr. Louie muttered to himself as Daryl and the Latino wrestled to get the piece onto the dolly. That was when they heard a distinct clicking sound behind them. Daryl turned to see his prized .38 Automatic in Amy’s hands, pointed roughly in the direction of the side of his head. Put it down, now,” she said calmly, never breaking eye contact. “And take a walk-ALL OF YOU. They set the piece down hard, and the helper sprinted for the door, cussing in Spanish along the way. Daryl studied her for a quick moment


“Baby, it’s all right. Put the gun down,” he said, in his best soothing voice. “You’re just not thinking clearly right now. It’s okay. Amy walked right up next to him, and pressed the barrel right up firmly against his temple. “”Oh no, baby. It’s not okay


Not by a longshot. You suck as a provider, you suck ass as a husband, and you suck big ass as a lover. I’m tired of being the target of your fists when you drink and having to lie about my bruises, you pathetic piece of trash. So you need to disappear, right here and now. The only question left unanswered is whether you’re gonna walk out of here, or get carried out with a sheet over your ugly fucking face. Personally, it don’t matter to me one way or the other. Daryl looked her in the eye, and saw no trace of the woman he’d been married to for four years, and dated for three before that
That was a total stranger staring back at him, and a not unattractive, naked one at that. But he had no choice but to retreat. TUESDAY, LATE MORNING Outside, Daryl turned the brunt of his rage towards the shop owner, rolling up the sleeves of his flannel as he prepared to kick the shit out of him. Mr. White-PLEASE”, begged the old man, backing away hastily. “Please, just let me explain what is happening. The piece-is haunted! Daryl paused for a minute, and looked down at his Timex. “Alright, ugly. You got 30 seconds. The old man sighed, and looked down at his wrinkled hands as he leaned back against the delivery van. “I first procured that armoire some six years ago from an estate sale down in South Carolina
CLUBTUG.COM
It truly was a very rare, valuable piece, but I was strangely able to get it for next to nothing. That piqued my curiosity, so I did some research. As the story goes, back in the early 1800’s, your piece was the personal armoire of Lady Winthrop of Belle Grande Manor, a large plantation house just outside of Charleston. As I understand it, the Lady became infatuated with one of the strapping young slaves who worked the plantation, a young man names Jonas Brown. She would have him visit her in her quarters every afternoon when her husband went into town, and they would make love. At any sign of trouble, Jonas would hide inside this particular piece, strap on hot and was never discovered. Lord Winthrop eventually became suspicious, and set a trap for the two. He came to the room as the two were having relations, and Jonas once again slipped inside the armoire. But Lord Winthrop discovered strap on hot his whereabouts, and instructed his farmhands to tie thick ropes tightly around the piece, trapping the young man inside, and they dragged it out into an unused barn in the back portion of the huge estate
Although his crying pleas were heard echoing across the property at night, no one ever went to his aid, and Jonas’s remains were not discovered until years later by Lord Winthrop’s grandson, after finding and reading Lady Winthrop’s memoirs. The piece has changed hands many times since then, never remaining at the same location for very long. Locals believed that it was cursed.” The Shopkeeper looked away, and absently wiped his mouth. “I learned very early on that there was a spirit of some sort residing inside of that the armoire. In my line of work, it’s really not all that unusual. So…I sold it to various unsuspecting buyers, who would bring it home and begin to have unexplainable paranormal problems with it. And then I’d buy it back from them at a fraction of the price they paid, when they came back
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
It’s worked like a charm-until now. Daryl looked him up and down. “So, you’re telling me that this thing has been having sex with these women all along and you ain’t done nothing about it?” His anger was boiling over, like a dam break. Heavens, no!” squealed the shop owner, backing away again. “Normally the wives are just as frightened as the husbands. No, Mr. White, I’m afraid that this is the first time I’ve ever encountered something like this. It…..it seems that the spirit may have become enamored with your wife. Daryl staggered back at those last words


“My wife….with a damned GHOST? A damned SLAVE ghost? I KNEW I never shoulda bought that damned thing. I KNEW it! Ugly fucking piece of shit! There was only one thing left to do. He had no choice. Daryl left the shopkeeper by his van and headed back inside, cautiously, stopping at the foot of the stairs. Amy? Darlin? Can I talk to you for a moment? He started up the stairs slowly, one foot at a time, and turned to see her sitting at the edge of the bed, wearing his Molly Hatchet concert T, gun in hand, waiting for him. Look,” he began. “I don’t suppose that there’s any way you’re gonna let me get rid of that damned thing, is there? Amy answered by cocking the gun. That’s pretty much what I thought. Look, that old fucker from the shop told me what’s up with this thing. Now, I ain’t even gonna begin to understand what’s really going on here. What I DO know is that you gave me the best blowjob I’ve ever had just a little while ago, and right now, I think you are just about the sexiest woman alive. You’ve changed, and I REALLY like it
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
And I’d like another chance to be the man that you deserve. So, if I-I can’t believe I’m saying this-if I agree to let you keep it, well, what do I get out of it? She smiled, and slipped the shirt over her head, revealing pure nakedness. . Baby, if you relax about this whole thing, I’ll rock your world.” She put her feet up on the bed with her, and spread her legs, fingering herself. “You wanna fuck me three times a day? You wanna fuck my sweet ass? You want these lips to suck you dry? You want me to use my dildo on YOU?’ Daryl did a double take at that last question. “Yes, baby
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
I now know everything that you really want. She stood and walked to him, the gun no longer needed, lying absently on the bed. He had been all set to lunge for it, but hell-what was the hurry? Amy slipped his shirt off, and yanked down his jeans. Daryl’s cock was rock hard as she grinded against him, her left hand squeezing her breasts, her right hand reaching around and fingering his ass. This was some strange-damned shit, but I can give it a few more minutes, he thought, as he kissed her. She giggled, and went to the end of the bed, bending over and pointing her ass in his direction. Her furry mound was framed between her tiny hips, just begging for his attentions. Come here, baby, and lick my sweet pussy. Give it to me good!” He dropped to his knees behind her immediately, and began to wildly suck her sopping cunt. His lips drew her swollen clit to his teeth, and he nibbled hungrily on it. Daryl’s goatee was soaked with her juices as he began to run his tongue back and forth
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT
Amy reached back and spread her cheeks wide, and his tongue found her asshole. She reached her hands behind his head and pulled his face in even tighter, as Daryl went wild. Somewhere in the back of his mind, he recalled the fact that she still had to be punished for her earlier indiscretions as he greedily licked her asshole clean, but…not…right….now. Oh baby!” Amy squealed, still holding her head in place. “It’s time for you to put it IN me! I need some good fucking from my man, and I need it now!” She grabbed Daryl by the hair, and lifted quickly upward, until he was standing. “Come on, Mother Fucker. DO me! Daryl ignored the gun still lying right there on the bed and grabbed her hips as she held onto the footboard, sliding easily inside her
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
She went wild as he fucked her, laughing, groaning, hollering, cussing, and he was out of his mind with desire for this new, amazing piece of ass. He continued to nail her, so all-consumed with her body that he didn’t notice the armoire’s door opening slowly behind him. Amy began to buck, harder, faster, slamming back into him with such reckless force that it was difficult for him to remain standing. He immediately began to cum heavily inside of her, and she laughed wildly like a mental patient as he filled her up. And suddenly she shoved back into him with such might that his weakening strap on hot knees buckled and he fell backward and into the armoire, which shut him inside immediately. Bye bye, baby” she sang softly, waving her index finger. She reached for the cabinet door, hesitating for a moment, no sound coming from inside. Amy closed her eyes, and pulled on the handle, and he stepped out of the cabinet. My name is Jonas Brown”, he said, with a deep voice
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
“Thanks you, missy, for getting me outta there”. She took him right to bed.
STRAP ON HOT

strap on hot

ENTER TO STRAP ON HOT

STRAP ON HOT strap on hot

strap on hot, lot of girls, interacial girl gets, gets fucked anal in her ass, black lesbian big toys, lesbian love kiss sex, black hair latin cum, car tiny, college girl masturbates, mum shots, bigtit woman,
Related posts: pics mature moms
2011-Dec-31 09:52 - BLACKS STRAPON
Blacks strapon. Karen, I'm going for a hot shower," Brenda said as the movie ended. "Want to join me?" She got up from the couch and stretched her arms over her head, her breasts pushed her T-shirt out as it rode up exposing her bare navel and bikini panties. It was Saturday and our parents were away for the weekend. My seventeen-year-old sister and I (I'm sixteen) had decided to spend the evening at home watching TV
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
The main reason: neither one of us had a date. "Sounds inviting," I said. "You get started while I clean up." I watched her head up the stairs, her long legs were tanned and slim, her bare feet padded on the carpet. Then I picked up the empty popcorn bowls and soda glasses and went to the kitchen. The movie we rented was very sexy with lots of nudity. Brenda and I had been laying on each end of our large living room couch. My hand had slipped down between my legs a few times during the really hot scenes, and I could tell from Brenda's squirming that she was enjoying herself too


By the end of the movie, I was definitely turned on and very wet. I knew from Brenda's suggestion that she was just as horny as I was. Taking a shower together was not unusual; we loved getting being naked and touching. When we were younger, it was innocent, sisterly stuff; little fingers exploring under a nightie or a bathing suit. But as teenagers, there were times when it went a lot further. Like the first time Brenda made out with a boy. She raced home to tell me
I wanted to know how it felt so she showed me. From then on, we would practice our kissing techniques on each other before we went out on a date. Sometimes I wondered which I liked more, making out with my sister or my boyfriends. We shared a large bedroom with two beds, but in the winter we would often sleep together. Many nights, we would snuggle up to get warm and our hands would wander, explore, search. It was so erotic to fall asleep with our bodies entwined and my hand between Brenda's legs or hers holding my breast. One night, I woke up to feel her finder inside me. She must have been having a very wet dream, she was fingering me in her sleep
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
I thought it was so adorable and returned the favor. The memory sent a tingle down between my legs as I finished cleaning up the kitchen and headed up stairs to our parent's huge bathroom. It had a whirlpool and double-headed shower. I could see Brenda through the steamy glass shower doors. She had her head tilted back letting the hot water wash over her face. Her small breasts pointed straight out. As she turned around, I could see the V-shaped patch of fur over her crotch that pointed like an pornstars with boots arrow to her slit
I had trimmed it for her only a few days before and called it my "get to the point" design. I pulled my T-shirt over my head and pushed my panties down my legs. The crotch was still wet from the movie. Sliding the glass door open, I stepped inside as the steam rushed up and surrounded me. "We need a wash cloth," I said, and turned to go get one. "Wait, Karen." Brenda held my arm. "Just your hands." "You're such a bad girl," I said as she pulled me into the two streams of water. Brenda handed me a bar of soap and turned to face the marble wall. "Do my back." I lathered up my hands and rubbed them in big circles over her back starting at her shoulders and working my way down. Brenda leaned forward placing her hands on the wall, her head faced down between her arms as the hot water sprayed over her. I increased my circles to include her ribs and hips, letting my hands reach around to sweep over her breasts
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
Every second or third time, I would stop at her nipples and give them extra attention; they hardened at my touch. I ran my hands along her arms stopping to gently rub her underarms. My sister was very sensitive there and had told me that when I kissed or caressed her underarms, it sent sparks shooting down between her legs. I hoped it was working now. From there, I lathered up the soap again and worked my way down to her bottom. And what a thing of beauty: tight and perfectly shaped. Brenda's clothes clung so nicely to it; I know because I watched it just as much as everyone else did when she walked down the hall at school. Brenda and I loved to play little sex games when we were in public. Like at school, we would go into a stall in the bathroom and finger each other. Then we would trade panties
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
During the next class, I would push the wet crotch of her panties into my pussy. What a turn- on it was to smell her on my fingers and know her sticky girl-cum was inside me. We were always seeing how much we could get away with. Once in a crowded elevator on our way up to our father's office, I was squeezed in close behind Brenda. Without anyone knowing, she reached behind and slipped her blacks strapon hand under my mini-skirt. By the time I realized what she was doing, her finger was around the edge of my panties and into my pussy. I was so flushed, I almost fainted. As the doors opened and we stepped out, she licked her finger. "My favorite flavor," she said with a wink
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
I was destroyed for the rest of the afternoon. But I always got her back. Like the time our family sat at the table eating dinner and our mother was discussing some important school event with Brenda. I sat across from my sister, and while she tried to talk, I slipped my bare foot up between her legs and rubbed her crotch with my big toe. Pay backs are hell, I thought, as I watched her squirm. As the hot water created a cloud of steam that seemed to wrap itself around us, I leaned forward and kissed Brenda's back. Then I lathered up again and rubbing her bottom. Running my slippery hand up and down her crack, I could tell she was getting aroused, her breathing deepened and she spread her legs for me. "Get it really clean," Brenda said, smiling over her shoulder. "Expecting company?" I asked. "Only that nasty little tongue of yours." "My, aren't we horny tonight." I squatted down and ran my soapy hands along her legs enjoying the feel of her soft inner thighs
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
While I stroked them, my eyes never left that gorgeous ass right in front of my face, particularly her puckered little anus. It looked like a small flower, and I remembered the first time I saw it up close. We were in bed one night exploring each other's bodies using only the glow of a flashlight. Brenda lay on her stomach and stuck her ass up. She reached back and spread her cheeks so I could see her hole, asking me what it looked like. I told her I thought it was the most beautiful thing in the world, next to her pussy of course. That night, we gave a whole new meaning to the term "Kiss My Ass". I continued washing Brenda's legs working my way up until I was stroking her pussy from behind. She moaned at my touch
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
Then I took my thumbnail and softly scratched her anus causing an immediate contraction of her cheeks. I pushed the tip of my thumb against her hole and let it gently slide in about the depth of my nail. Brenda responded by pushing back trying to force it in further. With my thumb inside her, I stood up and let my hips press up against her ass. Spreading my legs slightly, I brought my pussy against the back of my hand and started a slow pumping rhythm as my thumb slid in and out of her while I massaged her cunt. Next, I leaned over so my breasts could lay against her back


I reached my other hand around and cupped her left breast, taking her swollen nipple between my fingers and giving it a firm squeeze. I pushed my pussy against my hand forcing my thumb into her as far as it would go. "That feels so good," she managed to say as she met my thrusts. "Just the right size." Her words were slurred as her breathing quickened, her body trembled, her stomach sucked in and out. I know my sister well, she was going to come fast and hard. I loved the feel of my cunt pressing against my hand, but right then I was thinking only of her; all I wanted was to make her come. God, if I only had a dick. She climaxed with a shudder, gritting her teeth and jerking her head up and back


She made a low moaning sound as she closed her eyes, the steaming water washing over us. I slowed my thrusts and tried to support Brenda to keep her from sinking to the floor, her legs shaking, her body limp. Slowly she recovered and caught her breath. As I took my thumb out of her, I gave her pussy a few loving strokes and covered her back and neck with kisses. She straightened and turned around, her eyes glazed over with lust. Brenda wrapped her arms around my neck and locked her mouth on mine, her tongue shot out in a hot, wet kiss


This was not a sisterly peck but a full blown "fuck me" kiss. Our breasts pressed together wet and slippery, soft and wonderful. We shifted slightly so our pussies could grind against each other's thighs. Finally, we broke the embrace and I took Brenda by the hand. "Let's dry off and go to bed," I said. "Is that a proposition?" she asked with a giggle. "I heard you were an easy lay." She kissed me again while she slid her hand down my stomach to my pussy, her middle finger resting between my folds. Then she whispered into my ear, "We're wasting time talking when we could be making love." Shutting off the water, we opened the glass doors and stepped out. Brenda grabbed two large towels and we dried each other off. I was so turned on I wanted to pull her down on the floor and eat her right there
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
But before I could, Brenda threw her towel over my head. "So you think I'm an easy lay, do you? Well, girl, if you want to fuck me, you've got to catch me first." With that, she ran out the door and down the hall. Tossing the towel aside, I raced after her, thoroughly enjoying her girlish laughter and the sight of her bouncing ass and long legs as she disappeared around a corner. Down the stairs we ran, two naked girls chasing each other like dogs in heat. The sight would have given any boy an instant hard-on and any girl a wet crotch. We raced around, me catching her only to have Brenda slip out of my grasp and sprint to the next room. Finally, she ran back up the stairs, heading for our parents room and their king size bed. Brenda yanked the covers off and threw them to the side
Then she scrambled onto the bed and positioned herself with her back to the headboard. I rushed in and stopped a few feet away to catch my breath. "Is there something you wanted, young lady?" she said nonchalant as if she had just noticed me for the first time. I squatted down with my arms resting on my knees. Then I slowly ran my hands along the inside of my thighs until they were at my crotch. Brenda kept her gaze locked on the spot between my legs as I spread myself open. I was so wet that when the cool air hit my hole, it gave me a rush. We liked to use our parents big bed when they were out of town on business trips. We would fill the room with the scent of our lovemaking, and I often wondered if mom and dad could smell all the girl-cum that had dried on their sheets. I gave out a little growl and went down on my hands and knees, my cunt throbbing, ready to be eaten. I slowly crawling toward the bed, and at the edge I growled again and climbed up the side until I was poised like a cat on the far corner. "Is the lioness hungry?" Brenda asked. I growled deep and sexy. Brenda brought her knees up and spread her legs apart. Then she reached down with her finger tips and opened herself
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
I could see drops of moisture on her short fur, the inside of her hole glistened. "Here's your dinner, pussycat, hot and pink, just like you like it." I crawled forward until I was directly over her crotch. Her scent filled my nostrils. I was so turned on, my body shook, my eyes blurred. I bent down and kissed her pussy with the same passion I would have kissed her mouth. Then I lowered myself onto the bed, the cool sheets felt wonderful on my naked body still sweaty from our chase


As Brenda wrapped her long legs around my head, I buried my face in her sex, devouring it like a hungry animal; licking, sucking and drinking in all the love juice that flowed out of her. I reached up and took her nipples between my finger tips and squeezed them as I licked her. She moved her hips in unison to my thrusts and her soft purring quickly turned to moans as her body built to a climax. Brenda ran her fingers through my hair, pushing on my head to force my tongue deeper. Finally she stiffened and squeezed me tight with her legs as the orgasm rocked her. I slowed down and opened my eyes, looking up at her. It was the most beautiful sight I could imagine as I watched her drift in and out of the blissful haze. "Come here, sweet baby," she said, holding her arms open. I crawled up her body licking and kissing as much of her along the way as I could


When our lips were inches apart, she wrapped her arms around my neck and we kissed, trying to eat each other with our hot mouths. My lips and cheeks were covered with her cum and she seemed to relish licking it all off. "I love making you come," I said, between kisses. "Really, I hadn't noticed." We both giggled as we continued planting kisses all over our faces. "You've been doing all the work," Brenda said, when we finally stopped to catch our breath. "Now its my turn." "Heads or tails?" I asked. "Tails, of course," she replied, and scooted out from under me. Still on my stomach, I waited until she positioned herself behind me before I pulled my knees up and stuck my ass out. I could feel her warm breath as she sniffed me like a puppy. Then she ran her tongue up and down my crack, using the tip to tease my ass hole before moving down to lick my pussy. "You smell so good," she said, between licks. "Good enough to eat?" I asked with a wiggle. Her answer was a loud moan as she pressed her face into me and devoured my pussy. Brenda knew how much I loved being eaten from behind, and electricity shot through me when her tongue went inside and her nose pushed on my anus. I reached back to spread my cheeks and she rubbed my legs and ass, her experienced tongue doing exactly what I liked. "Oh, you nasty girl!" I said through clenched teeth. Suddenly, the phone ran. "Shit!" Brenda said, looked up. "Don't they know we're busy?" Slowly I swung around, out of breath, my chest heaving
"It could be mom or dad. We've got to answer it." I took her face in my hands and pulled her mouth to mind. I could taste my cum all over her. "Fuck!" she said as we broke the kiss. "Hold that thought." I rolled over to reach the phone on the table beside the bed. "Hello." I listened for a moment and then held my hand over the receiver. "It's Mrs
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
Cummings from down the street," I whispered. "She's been called into an emergency shift at the hospital and her husband's blacks strapon on the road. She wants to know if we could baby- sit Lisa tonight?" "Lisa?" "You know, her twelve-year-old." While I talked with Mrs. Cummings, I watched Brenda as she slowly slipped two fingers in and out of her pussy. She knew she was driving me crazy when she brought them up and licked off her juice. With a wicked smile, she stuck her fingers deep inside her again and then offered them to me. "Cut that out, Brenda." I whispered. "We have to decide. Do we want her over here or not?" "Well," Brenda said, between licks, "how can we fuck when there's a twelve-year-old around to watch?" Then she paused for a moment and said, "Unless..." "Are you thinking what I'm thinking?" I said slyly. "Maybe we could have some three-way fun." Brenda reached over and ran her hand down between my legs. "Is that all you think about?" I said, pushing her away. "Oh, and you don't? " "Mrs
Cummings," I said with difficulty as Brenda played with me. "We'd love to help you out. Just sent Lisa on over and don't worry about a thing. She'll be in good hands." Brenda laughed out loud at that last comment and I found it hard to keep a straight face until I hung up. "You have the dirtiest mind of anyone I know," I said


Then I leaned over and put my lips to her ear. "Besides, what if I don't want to share you with some little twelve-year-old cunt." Brenda ran her fingers through my hair. "Remember, lover, what's between my legs is yours anytime you want it." She kissed me hard then said, "Now, I wonder what it would take to get Lisa out of her panties?" "She is kind of cute." I casually played with Brenda's patch of pubic fleece. "I saw her in a two-piece not too long ago," Brenda said. "She's got a nice ass, and her tits are just starting to come out." "Then let's get dressed and be ready to eat, I mean greet her." We both laughed as I rolled off the bed and reached out my hand. Brenda took it and we headed down the hall arm-in-arm. "What do you wear to seduce a twelve-year-old girl?" I said. "Now who's got the dirty mind?" she said, and ran her hand down my bare ass. "Hi Lisa." Brenda held the door open
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
The petite seventh grader smiled and walked in, a small gym bag hung from her right hand. "You guys are really great to let me come over," Lisa said standing in the foyer looking around. I could see her from the living room. She was dressed in short denim cutoffs and a Nike pullover. Her long blond hair was tied in a pony tail and she wore white tennis shoes, no socks. Her legs were long and firm, and starting to take shape; the two little mounds on her chest were developing nicely. Brenda was right, she did have a cute ass, it definitely filled out her snug shorts. My pussy tingled at the thought of licking it. "Come on in, Lisa," I called. She walked into the living room, sat her bag down, and plopped down on the couch beside me


"You hungry?" I asked. "No thanks, Karen, I ate just before I came over." Then she turned and looked at the TV. "What are you watching?" she asked with a startled expression. I had one of my dad's X-rated video tapes playing in the VCR, the ones he and mom kept hidden and didn't think we knew about. I had located a really hot scene just as Lisa arrived. "Oh, this," I said nonchalantly. "We rented a couple of movies for tonight. You like adult films?" As Lisa stared at the screen, two girls and a guy had just undressed each other
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
"Yeah, I guess," Lisa said, transfixed on the images. One girl knelt in front of the guy and put his dick in her mouth while the other girl crawled under her friend and ate her. Brenda came over and sat on the other side of Lisa. "This movie is guaranteed to get you wet," she said. "Yeah?" was all Lisa said, sinking back into the couch and slipped her shoes off. "You don't mind if I turn the lights down, do you, Lisa?" I blacks strapon asked. "No," she said, never taking her eyes off the sex on the TV screen. As the movie continued, the scene got hotter: the two girls were doing each other in a sixty-nine while the guy screwed the one on top from behind. The girl on the bottom licked her friend's cunt and the guy's balls at the same time. It didn't take more than a few minutes before I saw Lisa move her hand down between her legs. I tried not to let her know I was watching but this was definitely promising. The hotter the movie made her the better our chances of getting her out of her little tight shorts. Lisa reminded me of some girls we had fun with last summer
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
Brenda and I were counselors at a girls camp in the mountains. One night we wound up looking after six 12 year-olds while the rest of the kids went on an overnight camp out. It started raining so the eight of us were stuck in one of the cabins. The girls were all restless and horny, and the conversation quickly turned to sex. One of them had smuggled in a copy of Penthouse and started reading the letters out loud. One story was about two cheerleaders who took a shower together and wound up making love. This brought a lot of suggestive comments about what would happen if we all showered together. Then we looked at the pictures and decided to vote on the best ones
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
The winner was a pictorial showing three lesbians in a hot tub doing what girls do best. I was getting really turned on and I told the girls I had to go pee. I motioned for Brenda to follow me into the bathroom, and when we were alone, I suggested we sneak off to one of the other empty cabins and do each other. To entice her, I put my hand down my jeans and slipped a finger into my already wet hole. I offered it to her and she licked it clean saying it tasted tempting. Then she pulled her pants down and sat on the toilet. As I watched her pee, she spread her legs so I could see the golden stream shoot out. We liked to watch each other pee, and I always got a tingle seeing her wipe herself
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
Lucky tissue. As she pulled her jeans back up, she said that after what she saw earlier, we might have more fun staying there. I asked her what she meant and she told me that two of the girls went outside on the porch to smoke a cigarette. After a few minutes, she went to the window to see what was taking them so long and she saw them making out and feeling each other up. I immediately saw her point; my pussy moistened at the idea of eating something that young and fresh. When we came out of the bathroom, the girls were still looking at the pictures in the magazine. This time it was a series of shots of a girl laying on her back in a bath tub letting the water shoot onto her pussy. Everyone agreed they had to try that as soon as they got home. Brenda had a couple of joints and we all sat around and smoked them. Then someone suggested we play strip poker. To make it interesting, we decided that the looser of each hand had to let another girl remove the article of clothing. Brenda lost the first hand on purpose to break the ice


She picked me, and I pretended to be her boyfriend. I slowly unbuttoned her shirt, seductively sliding it off her shoulders. Then I went behind her, reached around and playfully fondled her breasts, pinching her nipples through her bra. The girls called out for more and cheered me on. I pulled one side of her bra down and flashed them a nipple. This brought more cheers and applause. I lost the next hand, so I stood up and made Brenda kneel in front of me and pull my jeans down. Like a guy shoving dollar bills in a stripper's garter, Brenda stuck a few playing cards in the top of my panties and asked me what she got for her "money"
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
One of the cards was an ace, so I put it down the front of my panties and rubbed it on my wet pussy. I took it out and let her sniff. Then she passed it around and the girls all agreed I smelled sexy. I told them they could sniff me for an ace and lick me with a full house. I'd give head to any girl that could come up with a straight flush
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
A couple of the girls frantically shuffled through the deck trying to put the right combination of cards together. We were laughing so hard we cried. Everyone really got into the game, whistling and clapping, yelling "take it off" or "go all the way". I lost another hand. Brenda removed my bra and teased my nipples until they were hard and stuck straight out. Then she hooked her fingers in the sides of my bikini panties and slowly pulled them down until my slit was showing. She tried to taste me but I pushed her away saying she only paid to sniff, not to lick. That brought tons of laughs and cat calls. I pulled my panties back up telling the girls I hadn't technically lost them yet but I'd still give them something to look at. Pressing the thin silk crotch together, I stretched it so it disappeared between the folds of my pussy; my lips stuck out on each side. When I sat back down, I spread my legs so everyone got a good view
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
It made me so wet knowing seven girls were mentally eating me. The effect of the grass was really kicking in now and everyone was acting silly and having fun. The comments were getting very sexual, bisexual to be exact. One of the girls lost the next hand. While her friend pulled the girl's shorts off, Brenda announced that all this was making her so horny she didn't care which one of us fucked her as long as it was soon. Each time it was our turn to strip a piece of clothing off one of the girls, Brenda and I would "accidentally" touch them between their legs, brush their nipples or whisper something sexy in their ears. By the time we were all down to just panties, everyone was masturbating and the air was thick with the smell of wet pussies. Then a couple of the girls started French kissing and playing with each other. One of the girls, a pretty little redhead with pink lace panties, had been staring at my partially exposed pussy for the last few hands. There was no mistaking the look in her eyes and the wet spot between her legs that she wanted to fuck. Acting like there was no one else in the room, she stood up and slipped her panties off. Then she came over and sat in my lap wrapping her legs around me. She held her panties up and asked me if I wanted a sniff
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
With our eyes locked on each other, I brought them to my nose, breathed deeply, and licked her girl-cum off the crotch. She smelled and tasted heavenly. Then she said that if I liked it, I could have as much as I wanted. We kissed passionately and she ran her hand down between my legs. The other girls were going crazy watching us, and the last of their panties flew off. Brenda went and turned out the lights and the next thing I knew there were naked girls everywhere


I had never heard so much slurping and sucking and moaning in my life. In the dark, it didn't matter who was with who, it was a pussy-eating frenzy. My little redhead was so turned on, the first time I touched her clitoris, she screamed and climaxed. I remember at one point having two girls sucking my nipples, one eating me and one sitting on my face. It was so much fun showing them how to please each other


The best part was when we all formed a daisy chain circle and everyone "ate at the Y". Eventually, we paired off and found an empty bunk. I lost count of how many times I came that night because the girl I slept with was having the first orgasms of her life and she was insatiable; we fucked for hours. When she finally fell asleep, I laid there for a long time with her in my arms listening to the erotic sounds of the other girls making love. The next morning, I awoke from a wonderful wet dream to find my little redhead was back in my bed. She had her warm mouth on my breast and a finger in my pussy. I pulled her mouth to mine and she tasted delicious. She said good morning and asked if I was hungry
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
I told her I was starving, and she giggled saying she had something for me to eat. Then she got up on her knees, straddled my face and lowered herself down on my mouth. Soon, her cries woke up all the others, and it didn't take long before the sounds of girls loving girls filled the cabin. Finally, when everyone had climaxed one last time, we got up and came together in the middle of the cabin. At some point during the night, we had all made love to one another. Now we lovingly pressed our naked bodies together and kissed and hugged. The girls would be going home that day so we promised that next summer we would have a reunion. My little redheaded still calls me once or twice a month to talk about that night


We always wind up masturbating together on the phone. Thinking about how much fun I had with all that fresh girl-candy made my pussy ache as I sat next to Lisa and watched the porn flick. I was really turned on, and out of the corner of my eye, I saw Lisa rubbing herself. "This is making me so hot," Brenda said, and stood up. We wore only T-shirts and panties and Brenda pulled her shirt over her head. She slipped her panties down and slid them off purposefully bending over so Lisa got a full view of her ass and pussy. Her nipples stood out like pencil erasers as she sat back down, this time right next to Lisa. God, she played dirty, I thought with a smile. "What are you doing?" Lisa said. Her voice was more puzzled than alarmed as she looked at the naked girl beside her. "I don't know about you," Brenda said, "but I'm so fucking horny." She started caressing her breasts and rolling her nipples between her fingers


"Does this bother you?" she asked Lisa. "If it does, I'll stop." "Well, no, I guess not." Lisa was not attempting to hide the fact that she was rubbing herself now, and Brenda's beautiful, naked body so close to her only seemed to add to her arousal. "I think you've got the right idea, Brenda," I said, and pulled my shirt off. Without standing up, I slipped my panties under my ass and down my legs. Then I tossed them at Brenda who held the crotch up to her nose. "Smells like somebody wants to fuck," she said, and playfully tossed them back at me. "Are you guys always this..." "Horny?" Brenda said. "Definitely." I added. "Sometimes we get so turned on," Brenda said, "we do each other." Lisa's eyes grew wide as she looked back and forth at our naked bodies. The timing was perfect as the movie changed to a girl-girl love scene. It was obvious I had picked the right tape; there were two beautiful, young girls French kissing. Lisa watched intently as they got into a sixty-nine and went down on each other. "Don't you just love having your pussy eaten like that?" I said as I looked at Lisa. "I've never..." she said softly. Her little body must be on fire by now, I thought
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
Her hands were between her legs, her fingers fighting their way under the edge of her shorts. Brenda leaned over and whispered in Lisa's ear, "That'll be a lot more fun if you take your pants off." Without hesitating, Lisa wiggled out of her shorts and panties, and pulled her shirt over her head. She wasn't wearing a bra, and her breasts, the size of ripe plums, looked delicious. When her fingers went back to work, I looked down at the most beautiful little hairless pussy; Lisa's fingers moved in and out, her head back slightly, her breathing heavy. The sight made me light-headed. Brenda winked at me and I knew what she was thinking. In less than ten minutes we had managed to get Lisa to take her clothes off and masturbate in front of us. This was too easy. Phase two of our seduction of Lisa was about to begin. So far, it had been each of us doing our own thing
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
Now it was time for group involvement. When the movie ended, I stood up. "I feel like dancing," I said, and went over to the CD player. I put on a grinding rock song and moved back in front of the two naked girls. As the song started, I did my best slut dance; a lot of bending over and squatting down so Lisa could see what was between my legs. She stared at my crotch as I ran my hands up and down my body. Then I reached out and said, "Lisa, come dance with me." She gave Brenda a hesitant look and then turned back to me, not sure what to do. Brenda ran her hand up the inside of Lisa's thigh, whispering in her ear, "Let's see how wet you two can make me." I danced over and took Lisa by the hand
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
Pulling her off the couch, I brought her to the middle of the room and started dancing beside her. She caught on quickly and it was obvious she had a little slut in her too. Soon she was rubbing up against me, teasing me with her ass and sliding her hands seductively over her body and down between her legs. I could tell Brenda was thoroughly enjoying our little game. Lisa was definitely aroused; I smelled her scent and it drove me crazy. The song ended and a slow song started. Lisa took a step toward the couch as if she was going to sit down when I grabbed her hand and pulled her back. "Want to drive Brenda crazy?" I said. "Let see how sexy we can slow dance together." I turned her around so she faced my sister and pushed my crotch against her ass


pressing my tits into her back. Moving my pelvis in a slow, sexy motion, I placed my hands on her hips and guided her in sync with me. Lisa quickly followed my lead and we moved over to dance just a few feet in front of Brenda. My sister already had her legs spread and was masturbating, her eyes glued to the spot between Lisa's legs. The music was perfect: slow and steamy. I felt Lisa reach behind and start rubbing my hips and thighs. She slid one hand down between my legs and played with my bush while she used her other to stroke herself. Then she closed her eyes and let her head drift back to rest on my shoulder. I kissed her neck and ear, whispering how fantastic her body felt against me
"Do you like it too?" I asked. "I love it," she answered, never opening her eyes. Her finger found my slit and I trembled at her touch. I lightly pulled her chin around and our lips met. I slid my tongue into her mouth. She tasted so warm and sweet! We kissed as I felt her finger slide easily into my wet hole. Then Lisa let out a heavy moan. I looked down to see Brenda on her knees, her head buried in the little girl's crotch. My hands went up and cupped Lisa's breasts and I closed my mouth over hers exploring the inside with my tongue
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
It was all I could do to keep from falling, I was so aroused. Finally, I led her to the couch and laid on my back pulling her down on me. She kissed me passionately now, her tongue in my mouth. I pulled her knees up spreading her open for my sister. Brenda laid between my legs and sank her face into Lisa's ass while she fingered me. I ran my hands all over Lisa's body, trying to taste and touch as much of her as I could. I was dying to eat her but I let Brenda have the first taste
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I could tell from their moans that both girls were really getting off. Lisa's hips ground into me and her breathing became heavy. Suddenly she let out a gasp and her body stiffened. I continued kissing her face and neck as the orgasm washed over her. She lay on me, breathless, covered in sweat, her eyes closed. "God, I never felt anything like that before," she said after a few moments. "Just the first of many, lover," I whispered to her. Brenda moved up and laid beside us, kissing me then Lisa. Our mouths were close and the three of us kissed together. I could taste Lisa's girl-cum on my sister's mouth; it was intoxicating. I had to have Lisa or I was going to explode. "Trade places, sweetheart," I said to her. She moved over and let me up
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
As I worked my way down the couch, Brenda got up on her knees and straddled Lisa's face. She reached up and wrapped her arms around Brenda's legs, pulling my sister down to her eager mouth. At the same time, I lay between Lisa's legs and spread her open with my fingers. Then I put my hands under her ass, pushed her legs up and brought my mouth down on her. The sensation of tasting this delicious twelve-year-old was almost more than I could take. I ran my tongue up and down her slit, trying to lick her pussy and ass all at once
BLACKS STRAPON

blacks strapon

ENTER TO BLACKS STRAPON
I raised my head up to see Brenda, her head thrown back, eyes closed, her fingers caressing her nipples in a deep sexual trance as Lisa moved her tongue in and out of my sister. Lisa was totally ours now, her body completely overcome with the forbidden pleasures of girl sex. We climaxed together and finally lay back on the couch. Our bodies covered in sweat, our faces and cunts dripping with girl-cum. The room was filled with the smell of wet pussy. After resting for a few minutes, Brenda said, "I'm going for a hot shower. Want to join me?" "Sounds nice," Lisa said. We each took her by the hand and headed up the stairs.

BLACKS STRAPON blacks strapon

blacks strapon, vaginal orgasms by masturbation, tattoo lesbian amateur, matures stockings tits, asian seduction, busty teen fuck, home made blonde, teen girls at home, sex soles, shaved teen pussy licking,
Related posts: free amature gangbang
2011-Dec-29 02:18 - GIRLS DILDO LESBIANS
Girls dildo lesbians. Her hands delve into the fabric of her pink dress that bellows around her lefting it up slightly over her feet so she doesn't trip while following the Dukes back which continues into the forest sorounding her fathers estate. Her father, the one that sent her out here without an escort, he was hoping that the Duke would ask for her hand in marriage, so she'd be comfurtably rich with a title.. she was not looking forward to handing over her freedom to a man who did not love her, no matter how sculpted and handsome he is. The longer we walk the thicker the trees get, seeming to swallow up all the light, her eyes slowly adjust to the sudden darkness that engulfs them. She holds out her hands infront of her, barely able to get a glimpse the ivory skin, not wanting to run into any trees she holds her breathe as she stumbles along, panic setting in when realizes the heavy footsteps of the Duke weren't crashing through the brush. In a soft voice, she whispers as if someone can hear "Duke Roden!? Are you there?" she walks a little bit farther stoping with a hand on a tree her red hair falling out of it's confined curls into her face which she switfly brushes away with a swipe of her fingers just to have it fall back down over her face
GIRLS DILDO LESBIANS

girls dildo lesbians

ENTER TO GIRLS DILDO LESBIANS
Her pouty lips part slightly letting out a sigh of frustration as the air escapes her lungs a hand slides over hers on the tree his palms scratching the smooth surface on the back of her hand. She jerks her hand free of his just to feel him catch her arms tightly, digging his fingernails in her arms till a scream tears past her lips and echoes around the forest. The struggle exhausts her and she goes slightly limp after some time she feels him loosen his grip on her arms and girls dildo lesbians she tences again, ready to break free of his hold on her. He quickly slips a muscled arm around her locking her arms to her sides, she shakes her head back and forth, sending red hair flying around her, denying this is happening her. His free hand slides up her neck caressing the smooth skin softly and moves some of the wild hair out of the way before he wraps his fingers around her neck pressing a thumb against her wind pipe and tilts her head up as he leans foreward to plant a soft kiss on her silky skin of her shoulder. She tenses, all her sences focused on the feel of his mouth on her skin the sensation sends a shiver a pleasure across her skin and she bites her bottom lip nervously as he trails kisses over her shoulder and across her neck. He lingers at her earlobe his breathe caressing her skin as his arm slides up to rest just under her breasts. He says in a husky whisper "We're going to have fun aren't we, my dear?" Her breathe catches in her throat and she bucks against him , adrelinine coursing through her viens giveing her a burst of energy
She frees one arm and sends her elbow into his ribs, he grunts in surprise and his arm loosen around her enough so she can escape his hold. Lifting up her dress she quickly stumbles away, trying for her life not to trip over any roots. She no sooner makes it a foot away from him before fingers grab a hand full of her silky red hair and yank her back, a scream rises in her throat as she falls on the forest floor, the air rushes from her lungs in a woosh. He looms over her a terrifying shadow against the forests black trees. She looks up at him grey eyes filled with tears and fright. She chokes out, still trying to re-gain her breathe "w-what do y-you want!?" voice filled with fear and confusion. This makes him laugh, a sweet sound girls dildo lesbians coming from a monster


He reaches down, she flinches but doesn't try to scurry away on the forest floor finding it useless since he'll just catch her black chicks dildo again, and probly hurt her worse. His fingers wrapping around her neck cause her thoughts to stutter to a stop focused on what he's going to do next. He forces her down on the forest floor laying belly up she feels vulnerable looking up at him as his hand cuts off her airway she gasps trying to draw precious air into her lungs her hands wrap around his wrist, digging her nails into his skin she trys to draw blood. He starts to talk but his voice seems so far away as spots form in her vision, she trys with all her might to catch on girls dildo lesbians to his words "Well, darling, i'm going to take you right here on the nasty forest floor.." he loosens his grip on her neck she automatically gasps in relief, as she closes her eyes and savors the sweet air filling her lungs he marvols at the rise and fall of her chest against the heavy fabric of her dress. He reaches behind him, pulling out the knife he hid in his belt, he holds it over her face so she gets an eye full of the sharp blade glinting in the little light there is. She stares at the knife wide eyed and frightened, her mind brings up all the terrifying things he could do with the knife, her heart pounds in her chest responding to the frightening vivid images that plays in her mind full of blood and sliced skin
A whimper catches in her throat as he touches the cold blade against the side of her neck she holds her breathe as it slides downto her colarbone, the cold metal against her skin makes goosebumps rise along the surface. She sinks her teeth into her lower lip as he grips the front of her dress, he looks into her face sculpted in fear and confusion, and he feels him self grow harder he growls out in a voice roughened by lust as he starts to slide the knife through the fabric of her dress easily cutting it away easily cause he sharpened his blade in preperation for today.



GIRLS DILDO LESBIANS girls dildo lesbians

girls dildo lesbians, chicks amature, teen vagina hardcore, girls anal then swallow, black chick fucks black, eat vagin, outdoor sex gag group, anime sex couple, teen gangbang tattoo, blonde girl on black cock, blonde wife cock, girlfriends fucked,
Related posts: mature porn amateur
2011-Dec-28 21:24 - WOMENS LESBIANS
Womens lesbians. Alison and I are at a caf one summer afternoon, sipping on iced mochas under a patio umbrella. Are you going?” Alison asks. Sure, why wouldn’t I go,” I reply. Well, Elaine might be there,” she says. It’s okay. I’m over it,” I tell her. Just so everyone is in the know, I’m Kevin and I just finished my first year at NYU. My good friend, Alison, just finished her first year at Columbia. We are both from New Jersey, which is where we grew up. I have known Alison since I came to America from Korea at the age of 9. She was the only person who didn’t treat me funny at the time for being from another country. She is pretty much my best friend and I’m glad we’re both in New York during the best years of our lives so I could at least see her when we weren’t too overwhelmed with midterms or assignments as I couldn’t imagine going through this without her. Sometime in July after our first year, a friend is having a birthday party in his new apartment, which both Alison and I are invited to
Apparently my friend’s roommate met her one night at a party and they hit it off decently so he invited her. My friend also happens to be good friends with Elaine, who is my ex. Also, no one knows this but I used to have a huge crush on Alison when we were thirteen. Let’s face it, thanks to puberty and all the hormones that were running through us, all guys would start looking at their female acquaintances differently, let alone someone as sweet as Alison. One day in the eighth grade, the school had an assembly where her class formed a ballet troupe and performed and I just remember at that point in my mind, she went from little Alison with pigtails and rainbow long stockings to, well, still little Alison as she never grew any taller than 5’1” but other parts were and are definitely not so little anymore. I started to notice her blossoming bosom and her butt was starting to take a curvy form. That was also the first time my dick had an erection. At first I thought I was only physically attracted to her but I found that I was really digging her bubbly personality, how she always smiled at everyone
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
Despite the personality clashes that come with the high school experience, no one dared mocked or disrespected her because of how awesome she is. Puppy love had a way of torturing me and I was practically head over heels as were many others, I’m sure. Of course, I never acted on these urges as I didn’t want to risk our friendship. However, there was a time in ninth grade where we were playing truth or dare with a bunch of friends and she was forced to kiss me. That was one of the most memorable kisses in my life. As time went on, these feelings faded and we both started dating other people
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
She was in high demand, with a guy asking her out every other week. Her dating history’s a bit more extensive than mine, having had around 9 boyfriends during high school but none of them were serious, lasting probably no more than two months each. I even started to make fun of her for not being able to hold on to a man. Whereas with me, I didn’t really start seeing anyone until my junior year when I started going out with Elaine, one of the popular girls at school who could pretty much be a walkway model. When I say model, I mean it as she’s stick thin with long legs, barely a bust but an incredible set of blowjob lips


Everyone at the time thought I was getting the best head of my life but the truth is, we never did anything. I didn’t mind though since I really did like this girl. She and Alison had a mutual friend but Alison didn’t really like Elaine all that much and vice versa. Alison would tolerate her for my sake but there were many times when she would let slip about how much she didn’t like her but she would always bite her tongue before she gets too far. Elaine was always jealous of the relationship between Alison and I but I think it’s more the fact that Alison with her 5’1” frame managed to fill out quite nicely with a really nice bust whereas the 5’8” Elaine is practically flat-chested. Just imagine Elaine’s figure as Sarah Michelle Gellar’s where it’s stick thin with no breasts whereas Alison is like Sarah Michelle Gellar from 15 years ago when she was still meaty, juicy and had ample bosoms for her small frame. Alison is not one to show off either - despite being quite fashionable, she always covered herself up but Elaine, being an aspiring model, always had something form fitting on with a pushup bra and would try to expose as much skin as possible without getting into trouble. Anyway, long story short, Elaine broke up with me a week before prom so she could go with this tall white guy who is some amateur photographer and supposedly had “contacts” in the modeling industry
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
Rumors have it that they hooked up that night at the hotel. Needless to say, that felt like the worst night of my life. Thankfully summer went by busily and before I knew it, I was moving to New York City and even met someone at school, Lena, but it didn’t work out. And here I am now, back in Jersey after finishing my freshman year. It feels good to be back, to meet up with some old friends and trade stories about our year. You want me to go with you?” Alison asks about the party. Nah, I’ll be fine. What time are you going?” I ask. Probably around 8,” she says. I told him that I’ll be there by 7:30ish,” I say
“So I guess I’ll see you there? Yah. But you know what you should do? Load your iPhone with tons of pictures of Lena. She’s hot and has brains. It would totally piss Elaine off,” she says. I’m not gonna stoop that low,” I tell her. “Plus, Lena and I aren’t even seeing each other anymore. Whatever, Kev,” she says. “Just sayin We both finish our drinks and head home. That evening, I arrive by myself dressed in a simple plaid button up with sleeves rolled up and a pair of jeans to an apartment playing hip hop off an iPod and there are about fifteen guests or so in the living room, munching away at some pizza, chips and the usual student party assortment of junk food. Everyone there seems cool for the most part. The roommate however looks like a pompous hipster with his white tie on black striped shirt and suit, wearing shades inside the apartment and a dumb looking top hat


The thing that bothers me most is that one line of hair that runs down his chin from his lips and it just SCREAMS douchebag! I can’t believe Alison might be going out with this guy now. I make the usual greetings and high fives before I hear some rowdiness coming out of the kitchen. And suddenly, I see Elaine stumbling out of the kitchen with a beer bottle in hand and her face red as a tomato. She’s gained weight since high school. Either she packed on the freshman fifteen or that so called modeling career is not working out and she’s now drinking herself to death. She’s certainly filled out, which I guess is what she’s always yearned for but along with it, she now has gained a bit of a baby bump, which I assume is from the beer and not her being preggers as she is happily gulping down the bottle in her hand. HEEEEEEEEEEEEEEY, KEVIN!!!!!” she screamed out. Hey…” I say awkwardly. “Nice to see you again, Elaine. Dude, I’m sorry,” my friend says. “I forgot to tell you she was coming. It’s all right,” I tell him. “No worries. I turn around to see this big hairy person shoving his tongue down her throat and I mentally throw up a little in my mouth
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
Suddenly, I hear a familiar voice say out loud, “Whoa, when did a grizzly bear knock up your ex?” It’s Alison and holy mercy, she is looking absolutely FINE. A form fitting purple sleeveless dress with a v-neck that exposes a hint of cleavage, all tucking to her with form fitting precision that expertly shows off her curves and turning many heads in the room. I don’t remember ever seeing any cleavage on her, not even from wearing her prom dress last year. Her hair is down from her usual ponytail, split in the middle and falling to her sides at about slightly lower than her shoulder in length. She’s standing slightly taller than usual due to a pair of heeled boots that gives her an extra 3 inches. James walks up to her and tries to plant a kiss on her but she turns her cheek to him instead. I go up to her and give her “the look” – no, not the “hey baby” look, but the “really, him?” look. What?” she says. Okay, I know you’re studying art at Columbia and that crowd can get a bit hipster-ish but c’mon, him?” I tell her. Since when did you start getting so defensive?” she asks. Hey, you had your comments on who I dated so as your best friend, don’t I deserve the same courtesy?” I reply. We’re not dating,” she explains. “I’m just coming to his party. That’s some dress for just a party,” I tell her, pointing up and down. Throughout the party, I try to have a good time but everywhere I go, Elaine and her man-bear would always pop up and be going at it with their mouths. Both of them stink with alcohol and the guy is sweating so bad, he needs a shower
I thought that since I keep on bumping into them, I should try to make conversation. So, when did you two start? About two months ago,” Elaine tells me with a slur. “I was going through a rough time with my last boyfriend and along came Pauly who is so gentle and nice. And BIG if you know what I mean. And “Pauly”, as classy as he can be, chimes in with a “Yah, she has the tightest little asshole ever! Mmm nm. Great, I thought. Two years when she still had a decent figure and I got nothing but three months with this guy and she’s shitting all over his dick. I look in disbelief as he asks “So how do you know Elaine?” I get up and head over to the kitchen, saying “I need a drink.” “Mind getting us each one?” asks Pauly. Before I could grant such a womens lesbians request, I boldly ask “Elaine, you’re not pregnant, are you? Hell no! I womens lesbians pull out every time,” he says
And with that, I turn around and walk into the kitchen where Alison and the roommate are sitting. The way she’s looking at me, I’m pretty sure she saw the whole thing. Are you okay?” she asked. Yah, I’m fine…” I’m not fine and she can tell. Let’s get out of here,” she suggests. No, it’s fine.” I tell her. Hey bro, if you’re fine then be on your merry way and leave us alone,” says Mr. Douche. Shut up, James!” Alison yells out. No, he’s right. I shouldn’t be bugging you guys,” I tell her. Don’t worry about me. Just make sure you’re okay and if you need anything, I’m here,” she says as she puts an arm around my shoulder to give me a hug. As soon as she releases her hold, I nonchalantly say, “So Elaine might be giving birth to the child of that man-bear in about 6 months. REALLY?” Alison asks. Well, no,” I reply. “But judging from their lack of safety contraceptive methods and that god awful baby bump, it’s highly probable. Though if she is preggers and keeps drinking the way she does, her baby will either end up dead or looking like a monkey.” Alison giggles from hearing that
I don’t look too pleased and she stops after seeing my face but her bubbly personality is infectious and I can’t help but let out a chuckle myself. I grab a beer from the fridge and just as I take a sip, I hear Elaine puke all over Pauly the Bear and I almost spit out my drink. Alison looks happy at seeing her so miserable like this. Dude, you used to date that?” James the douche asks. “Guess I shouldn’t expect much with your fashion sense. Well, no one can pull off that awesome goatee like you can,” I say sarcastically and Alison laughs at his expense. Seriously, and what’s up with the shades?” she asks. “We’re indoors! Her rays of sunshine are pouring onto me and my night doesn’t feel so bad anymore. Toward the end of the night, I’m checking out my friend’s room when Alison comes in to escape from the crowd for a sec. I’m looking at all the grad photos, award plaques and prom pictures that cover his walls. Can’t believe it’s been a year, huh?” she says. Yah…feels like just yesterday,” I reminisce. Any regrets?” she asks. Nah,” I tell her. “I went through a lot of experiences and through it all, I managed to survive high school, made it to an awesome school for college and my best friend is still my best friend. What more can I ask for? She steps close and lean on me as I wrap an arm around her, holding her close and leaning my head on top of hers as we stare at the wall and bask in the memories that it brings us
I poke her on the side of her waist and she jumps and lets out a yelp. I laugh. Gets ya every time!” I say. Not funny!” she says, trying to look threatening, which makes it even funnier because she’s tiny. Seriously, if Alison tries to fight me, she would win because I would be dying from laughter. Any regrets from you?” I ask her. I wouldn’t mind a proper prom dance,” she says. “My date missed the last song because he had the runs. It was Lifehouse too, which is my favourite. I let out a snort at her expense and she elbows me gently in the gut for doing so


“At least you had a date,” I tell her. You’re better off without that bitch,” she tells me. Suddenly, the typical rap and hip hop stops and a slow ballad plays. Either someone did not set the play list on their iPod properly or someone up high is giving me a much needed break because the song happens to be Lighthouse’s You and Me. I unwrap my arm from around Alison and extend my hand. “How about that prom dance?” I ask her. She looks at me somewhat confused and I tell her, “I may not be in a sweet looking tux but at least you’re all glammed up in a pretty dress. She smiles and takes my hand and we both embrace. She places her head on my shoulder, which she can barely reach with those heels on. We spin slowly in the comfort of each other, surrounded by the sooth voice of Jason Wade, knowing that we’ll be there for each other always. She feels warm and I could feel her heart beating heavily as if it’ll be ripped right out of her heaving chest. I give her a friendly kiss on top of her head


I never want this moment to end but alas, the song is cut short abruptly by the rowdy crowd outside who wants to pick up the pace with some more hip hop. Just as I’m about to stop and let go, Alison clings on even tighter and we continue to slowly spin on the spot, ignoring what’s going on outside. At about 11pm, I decide to call it a night and Alison decides to join me in leaving. “What about James?” I ask. “I think he’ll be all right,” she says. I don’t even see him in the room. I say bye to my friend and we leave. It must’ve been raining earlier in the evening as the streets are soaked with puddles all over the place. We stroll along the street as I walk Alison home. So, I’m going on record to say that I am not a fan of James,” I tell her. “And it’s not just the stupid goatee. Duly noted,” she tells me
“I wasn’t too keen either. You seemed like you were interested,” I say. What makes you think that?” she asks. Well, I’ve never seen you dress up so nice before,” I reply. Who says I did this for him?” she asks with a sly smile. If your reason is to make Elaine insanely jealous, then I think I love you,” I tell her jokingly, to which she laughs. Someone needed to put that bitch in her place,” she says. I laugh. “I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to…I mean, things may not have turned out the way you wanted to but I know you still No,” I tell. “It’s okay. You’re right, someone did need to get her off her high horse. By the way, I still don’t believe you when you say she was jealous of me during high school,” she says. Why not?” I ask? Well, I mean she was this hot model chick. I’m just…me. And what’s wrong with you? Nothing, I guess. But I wasn’t a hot model chick either. She had the popularity that made people worship her and an inexcusable bitchiness that no one bothered to mention
What would she want that I have? I take a moment before answering. “A sense of absolute comfort,” I say. She looks at me, curious as to what my answer means. “I mean, yes, she was someone special but let’s face it, she can be quite a bit to deal with at times. She always had to have this front compared to you who could be yourself. I suppose now that high school ended, she doesn’t need to put up that front anymore. Maybe that drunken puke of a mess we saw back there is the real Elaine, suppressed all those years.” Then I try to make a bold statement without coming off as being too assertive. “Plus, if you really think about it on an objective level, you’re actually really pretty compared to most girls at school and she HATED that. Smiling, she gushes out “Haha! If I was so pretty, why didn’t you ever ask me out? An awkward silence falls upon us and suddenly, heavy rain comes pouring down on us
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Alison lets out a light scream and we both make a run for her house down the street. Once we make it over to her place, she fumbles with the keys under the heavy rainfall. We finally make it inside and she starts groaning on how wet we are. Keep it down,” I tell her. “You’ll wake up your family. They aren’t home, silly,” she tells me. “They went to the west coast on vacation. We both run upstairs to her room where she grabs me a pair of her dad’s workout shorts. Her dad’s a small guy so when I see what she plans on letting me wear, I tell her “you’re kidding me, right? It’s all I have!” she says. What about a shirt?” I ask her. I have nothing that will fit you. Unless you want to wear one of my camies,” she jokes
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
“Plus, you’re a guy and it’s not like I’ve never seen you topless. Now get into the shower before you catch something. It’s just down the hall. I’m going to use the bathroom here. You can throw your clothes into the bin and I’ll give them back to you when they’re washed. I go into the bathroom and chuck my clothes into the laundry basket under the sink and hop into the shower. The flow of warm water feels amazing and I let it run for ten minutes, feeling absolutely refreshed afterward. I dry myself off, put on the pair of tight kaki shorts she gave me and walk back to her room and wait til she comes out
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
I take a seat on her bed, which are littered with her bras. She’s a 34C, which is bigger than I thought she would be. I thought she’d be no more than a high B-cup. Out of curiosity, I poke around a bit, mainly looking at the different class pictures of Alison from when she was a kid that’s on her desk and walls. They bring back a lot of memories for me like how she was the first to say hello to me and offer to eat lunch together at the cafeteria in fifth grade or how she taught me a lot of the American customs we didn’t have back home like trick or treating on Halloween. I also remember the time I got suspended for pushing a kid and scraping his knee because he knocked an ice cream cone out of her hand. That went real well with my parents but I felt like the king of the world at that time, the hero protecting his princess so to speak
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
I make my way to her later photos such as the ones of her prom and graduation and all I can think of at the moment is how my best friend is pretty much the most beautiful person I’ve ever met and not just because of her physical beauty but her whole package. I’m really surprised she managed to stay single after starting college. I hear the shower turn off and after a few minutes, she walks out with a towel wrapped around her. Geez, why didn’t you get dressed inside?” I ask her. Sorry, force of habit. This is my room, after all,” she says. I turn around so she can change into some clothes. No peeking, pervert,” she jokingly says. I distract myself with the photos on her wall, the glass frames giving off a fuzzy reflection of Alison’s naked body. I feel a hard on coming and I try to think of something else to get my mind off her. After a few moments, she tells me she’s good to go. I turn around to see her wearing a loose t-shirt and shorts on. I can tell she’s not wearing a bra because her nipples are somewhat poking through her shirt. Still reminiscing?” she asks. Nah, just checking out your pretty face,” I reply. She smiles at the comment
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
Am I flirting? Do you miss it?” she asks. Somewhat. Times seem simpler then. But college is so much better than high school,” I tell her. Do you miss her?” She looks at me, waiting for an answer. I did,” I start off. “I’m not gonna lie, there were times when I would imagine how I could’ve done things differently, how I could’ve changed to make her not change her mind about me. Was it something I did wrong? What triggered it? All questions I’ve asked myself for a good few weeks. You don’t need to change,” she tells me. “Especially not for someone like her. She’s the one who missed out. Never tell yourself otherwise. I know that now,” I tell her
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
“After seeing her like this at the party, I know now. We belong in different worlds. We’re just not meant to be. She places her head on my shoulder and gives me a hug. Loud thunder cackles from outside the window. Looks like you’re stuck here for a while?” she says. I don’t want to bother you,” I tell her. “Do you have an umbrella? You’re gonna walk home half naked,” she asks. “Plus, it’s a thunderstorm
It could be dangerous. You’re sure I won’t be a bother?” I ask. Don’t worry, it’s Saturday night,” she says. “I got nothing to do in the morning. Just as I’m about to plop my butt on her bed again, I realize the pile of under garments that’s on there. Oops,” she gushes. “Sorry for the mess.” She takes them and dumps them all on a stool by the closet. They’re…colorful,” my voice cracks. You pervert,” she says jokingly. We both lie on the bed sideways, feet hanging down from the side, talking to the sound of falling rain and occasional thunder. The conversation is mainly about our high school days and she brings up the time we kissed during truth or dare. I can’t believe you actually went through with it,” I tell her. “I was such a nervous wreck at that time because I thought you were gonna say I had cooties or something and no girl in high school would ever touch me. First off, we were in ninth grade,” she says. “We were beyond cooties at that point. And secondly, I was glad that it was you rather than pimple faced Anthony


Oh god, imagine one of them popped while it happened! We both started laughing uncontrollably at that image. And plus, we’re best friends so it wasn’t as weird as it would be compared to one of the others who only want one thing. Not to mention the fact that you were a pretty good kisser,” she says. Why thank you,” I tell her with a coy smile. “I try. Seriously,” she says. “Amongst the top 3. Did you have a crush on me,” I jokingly ask. She doesn’t answer. She probably thought I meant it as a rhetorical. A moment passes and she asks me, “Hey, Kevin


Truth or Dare? Not wanting her to make me wear one of her camisoles and then maybe even get a picture of it, I chose “Truth. You never answered my question earlier…why didn’t you ever ask me out?” she asks. I take a moment before answering. I look at her, trying to see if this is some kind of trick question. I was afraid,” I said. “Afraid that if anything happened…like if you said no or heaven forbid you said yes and things don’t work that I would end up losing you. I mean, you were…are my best friend. You complete me in ways that I never thought a person can. I couldn’t take the chance. So…you did wanted to at one point?” she asks. I did,” I reply. She rolls over and gives me a kiss on the cheek. It feels really nice. She stays huddled next to me. Truth or dare?” I ask her. Umm…dare!” she responds. I dare you not to scream,” I tell her. She looks at me with a confused look before I poke her in the stomach and she jumps before letting out a loud “EEIIEEEEEEEEEEEEK!!! I said no screaming!” I say while laughing. She slaps me a few times on my arms
It’s hilarious to see her try to fight me. “You fight like a chipmunk,” I tell her with a laugh. Her damp hair is covering her face as she continues to slap me and I brush it apart to reveal the most adorable face in the world. “Okay, since you failed, I get another one. Truth or Dare? Truth,” she says. I decide to have a little fun with this one. “Do you masturbate? Wow, you’re so perverted!” she says. Well?” I ask. I’m not saying anything!” she says. Well, I guess I’ll just have to find out myself then,” I tell her
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
I get up off the bed and start opening a random drawer on her desk. “I wonder if I will find any special toys in here,” I jokingly say. Kevin, you are so stupid,” she says with a laugh. Does someone have some alone time thinking about…James?” I continue to joke. God, that’s disgusting!” she blurts out. She gets up off the bed herself to try and stop me from looking through her drawers. During our struggle, we both end up wrestling each other while laughing really hard. She somehow manages to push me onto the bed and I pull her down with me. As she falls, her face lands on mine and our lips touch. Suddenly, the memory of that kiss we had in ninth grade rushes through my mind. She lifts her head in shock from what just happened. Suddenly, I got stupid. I use my hand to brush her hair behind her ear and I lean up to give her a kiss on the lips


It is a stupid impulse as I am putting ten years of incredible friendship at risk by doing this. But the crazy thing is, I don’t feel any resistance. In fact, I just realize that her arms are around my neck. I wrap my arms around her and pull myself up so that we’re both in an upright position. Her hands lean gently on my chest as my heart beats like crazy to the dance of our lips. I pull back so I can see that I am not dreaming this. I look into her eyes and she into mine
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
We both stay silent as I hold onto her shoulders while the sound of rainfall fills the background. It seems like forever has passed and I finally break the silence. Please say something,” I say with a slight humorous tone. What took you so long?” she asks with a smile. At this moment, those dimples of hers are melting my beating heart. Me? I have a feeling that you’re not telling me something,” I say. Kevin…” she says softly. “I thought it was just a stupid crush at first. I even tried dating other guys but…it just never works
At the end of the day, I think I always knew that you’re the one I want to be with. How long have you felt this way?” I ask. Since I was 11…” she replies. ELEVEN?!?!?” I blurt out. She blushes and laughs. I can’t believe this. This whole time she was into me of all womens lesbians people? With her looks and personality, she could’ve had anyone she wanted but she wants me? Oh man, seeing me with Elaine must’ve drove her crazy. How could I have been so stupid to not have seen this the whole time! So…if you did ask me out like you wanted to before, when would it teens masturbates have been?” she asks. Probably ninth grade,” I tell her. “I started to notice you in a different light since eighth grade. You were in Ms
Ramirez’s dance recital for the spring assembly and when I saw you dancing, I noticed you uh…well, let’s say suddenly, I found you to be very attractive. Oh god, don’t tell me you have a tutu fetish,” she says. No no, it’s not that,” I say. “It’s just that…well, the tight uniform made certain…attributes apparent.” I hold my hands out and form a cup with them in front of my chest. You are SUCH a pervert!” she says with a giggle. Hey, give me a break, I was a twelve year old kid,” I say. “I mean, at first yes it was that but then I noticed how awesome you are. How you’re always so cheery and nice to everyone. And that no matter what happens, you’re there for me. You are such a girl!” she says jokingly. Well, then you like girls, you big lesbo,” I joke back. You’re a real dummy for not asking me out back then,” she says. I can make it up to you right now,” I tell her with a smile. We both start kissing again and it feels like an absolute fantasy come true
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Never in a million years did I think this will happen. The passion we exhibit seems to know no bounds. It all feels very natural, like we are meant for this. I brush one hand through her soft silky hair while other gently explores her back. Our tongues gently caress each other between our lips, each stroke like a tender step of a waltz in our mouths. It all feels like a wonderful dream. Then she works her way up the side of my neck and start sucking on my earlobe
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
She gives it a gentle nibble while I stretch the neckline of her t-shirt to reveal a shoulder, with skin as smooth as it can be. I explore her neck and shoulder with my lips and suddenly she bites my earlobe. OW!” I scream out. “What was that for? So you know it’s not a dream,” she coyly says. Just for that, I put my hands around her waist and flip her onto the bed so she lays down flat on her back and she lets out a light scream as I do it. I pin her down onto the bed, my hands on her wrists and I give her a gently peck on the nose before working my way around her neck. I crawl around her neck with kisses before hitting a sweet spot on her left side just under the jaw and I give it a gentle suck and her entire body shakes, trying to break free of my grip so she can ravage me. I rhythmically apply and release pressure on the spot using my lips and occasionally give it a soft flick with my tongue and she lets out a few deep breaths. I release my hold to see a nice light purple spot on where I was sucking
I sit up over her. How do you like THAT?” I tease. Not bad,” she says. “But I got something better. She pulls her upper body up with her legs still under mine and she places her hands just under my armpit and she brings her face to my chest and sticks out her tongue. She takes her tongue and touches my chest, swirling it around my left nipple. She’s right – this IS better! Between nice wet swirls, she would give it a suck and it’s driving me crazy. While she’s doing that, she uses her hand to play with the other one and I can feel my penis struggle to come to life being trapped in the tight pair of shorts it’s in. My breaths become shallow as she licks, sucks and even gently bites my nipples. My penis is now throbbing from the sensation. Looks like my magic is working,” she says. “Though it hardly seems fair that I get to have all my clothes on. And with one swift motion, she pulls her t-shirt off to reveal the greatest pair of breasts I have ever seen
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
They are teardrop shaped perky mounds that point out towards you, topped off by a pair of puffy pink nips that are to die for. They give off an amazing jiggle every time she moves. I have only dreamed about what they would look like and the real thing is just so much better. I can’t stop staring at them and even though we just made out, I act like a shy doofus when it comes to handling her assets. May I?” I ask. Yah, why do you think I brought them out,” she says. I take my hands and start exploring the outline of these amazing boobs with my fingers, which sends a shiver up her body. I cup them in my hands and using my thumb, I massage her nipples in a circular motion, which turns her on. I bring her close and kiss her again as my hands play with her breasts. Not before long, I wrap my left arm around her back and hold her tight as I lower myself to the perfect angle and height and I start kissing the top part where her cleavage would meet and work my way down the right breast, exploring every nook, cranny and curve with my lips. I start moving towards the nipple without touching them
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I take my tongue and go around the edges of the nipple, never once making any contact with the beautiful pink puff and it’s driving her insane. Stop being a tease and just suck on it!” she demands. With a request like that, how can I refuse? I lick her nipple with my wet tongue and blow a small gush of cool air from my breath onto it, causing it to immediately harden. I take the entire nipple into my mouth and as I apply pressure with my lips, my tongue goes on a frenzy, attacking every sensitive nerve ending it can. I lay her down flat on her back again while her nipple is still in my mouth and using my hand, I flick my index finger back and forth in quick swift motions across the other nipples and Alison starts moaning. I take that second nipple that my tongue has been neglecting into my mouth and continue. For a good ten minutes, I do nothing but feast on these wonderful as her hands grab onto my hair and back, anything they can get a hold of to get through this pleasurable experience. I put a nipple between my front teeth and gently give it a bite and she softly says, “yes, bite them…bite bite…” Her nipples are so sensitive that each touch is pushing her over the edge. My hard on is about to explode from my tight pants. This is such an incredible moment that I never want it to end
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
I never thought in a million years that I would be doing what I’m doing with Alison. I finally stop so she can breathe properly and I bring her up to kiss me. Our arms caress our touching naked upper bodies as I gently suck on her upper lip while she licks my lower lip. My hands make their way to her shorts and I pull them down to reveal a pair of black cotton panties that are soaked. I place a finger on top of the damp spot and with a bit of pressure, I brush it up and down her vaginal line. Wow…” she pants. Oh, I’m not done with you yet,” I tell her. I take her shorts and panties off to reveal a small slit of pink flesh that is clean from any hair with a shiny bright pearl on top. Her scent is so alluring that I can’t wait to taste her. I turn her over so she’s on her knees and I arch her back down to raise her cute bubble butt up in the air
I sit by her side and take my hand behind her. I warm her up with my fingers first, massaging her clit with my thumb as my middle and ring fingers penetrate her wet but tight vaginal hole. I wiggle my fingers inside of her with rapid motion and I can feel it fill up with liquid instantly. Kevin, you are amazing!” she screams out. I bring my head down to kiss her along her back while my fingers work their magic inside her. She brings herself up with my fingers still inside her and as she comes up, she licks my body from the stomach up to my left nipple and clasps it in her mouth. She lets out moans of pleasure and my shorts are now bulging massively
As warm liquid falls down my fingers, she bites harder and a sudden spike of sensation hits me that make me shiver in delight. I pull my fingers out and Alison collapses on the bed. You peed your bed,” I say jokingly with a laugh. You’re so stupid,” she retorts as she blushes. “Oh my god, this is so embarrassing! Don’t be embarrassed,” I tell her. “You’re beautiful.” And I give her an eskimo kiss before planting a gentle kiss on her soft lips. Why am I the only one naked here?” she asks. Good question,” I say. “These shorts are starting to piss me off, especially with this hard on. Awww…did I do that?” she teases. “I’m so sorry life is so “hard” for you. I poke her on the stomach and she jumps and screams
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
“That’s for using such a terrible pun. Well, if those pants are so hard to bare with…” she says as I look at her, threatening her with another poke. “UNINTENTIONAL!” she screams. “But seriously, why don’t you take them off? I guess by now there’s no point in being shy. I whip them off and my throbbing hard on bounce up to relish the glorious freedom it has been given. HOLY SHIT!” she screams. What?” I ask. It’s huge!” she says. “Not gonna lie, I was expecting like maybe 4 inches or something cuz you’re…you know. Alison, I’m not a dwarf. Why would you think that?” I ask. Well, you are Asian…” she says. That is a terrible stereotype and you should be ashamed for thinking it,” I tell her and poke her in the stomach again, causing her to shriek and jump. I’m sorry, I’m sorry
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
I stand corrected,” she says. She looks at it with acute curiosity and amazement. I give it a twitch, which surprises her. Geez, Kevin!” she lets out and I chuckle. You act like you have never seen a dick before,” I tell her. Well, not one like this…” she says. What do you mean?” I ask her. “I thought you and Kenny No…Kenny never managed to get it up,” she tells me. “And he had a crazy case of premature ejaculation. And he’s a grower so…I never saw squat. You’re telling me that I am your first…? Well…yah! You poor girl,” I tell her. Shut up!” she screams
CLUBTUG.COM
“Wait…did you and Elaine…? NO!” I blurt out. “No…absolutely not. No! Good, cuz I don’t want her sloppy seconds,” she jokes. I bring her head up to me and I give her a kiss. We embrace and make out for a little while longer and my hardened dick pokes her in the stomach and she jumps. Oh wow, that’s awesome!” I say. You are having WAY too much fun with me being ticklish,” she says. She looks at my penis again and fascinated by it, she asks “Can I touch it? Yah, why do you think I brought it out?” I retort, imitating her earlier when she said it about her boobs. She wraps her tender right hand around my shift and just holds it for a moment before she starts to gently jerk it. She brings her mouth to my right nipple and starts nibbling as she starts pumping faster. The combination of her tongue swirling around my nipple plus her gentle hands stroking my hard cock is intense and I force her to let go. What’s the matter?” she asks. I just need to slow down,” I say


“After all, guys need to recharge after and I’m not done with you yet to finish so soon. I lay her down on the bed and kiss her before working my way down. A gentle suck on her neck, a nibble on her puffed-up nipple and a wet stroke from my tongue down her stomach and I reach her engorged clit at the top of her tight slit. I raise her right leg and start kissing my way down from her foot. Once I reach the part where the thigh meets her vagina, I start sucking the way I did with her neck earlier, giving her an inner thigh hickey that shocks her body. I give the lower part of her soaking slit a gentle flick with my tongue, brushing the insides of those tender lips for a sec before making my way back up to the clitoris. I give it a lick and she lets out an “ooooh.” I take the whole thing in my mouth and start sucking on it. Oh geez,” she moans. I eat out every inch of her sweet wet snatch, even occasionally brushing my tongue across her butt hole and lapping up every bit of juice that comes out from her pussy. Her musky smell is turning me on like crazy and I swallow up every ounce of liquid that flows out. I start working her clit again as my hands massage those tender breasts and puffy nipples of hers
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
Soon she can’t take anymore and a gush of vaginal juice spray my face and I lick and slurp up every drop that is on her. I sit up and ask, “Alison, do you have a condom? No, it’s okay,” she says. “I’m on the pill. I didn’t want our first time to be with a rubber. I place my penis on the outer opening of her vagina and gently thrust my way in. Oohhhhhh…” she lets out. I go slowly at first, kissing her lips as I thrust in and out. Soon, I start going faster and faster and her tight pussy is giving me a crazy workout but it’s no problem thanks to how lubricated she is from her juices. I position myself to suck on her boobs while I stuff her snatch with my cock and she screams in ecstacy. Her tight pussy walls cling tight around my bloated cock and our hands and lips go wild, trying to touch every inch of our bodies that’s not being pleasured. Her pussy is gushing wet as every thrust I make creates a slushing noise. After a while of this, I pick her up and turn her around on her knees and penetrate her from behind. She has the cutest butt ever and I give those plump cheeks a squeeze while I hump her
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
Our hips start moving in perfect rhythm with each other. She brings her body up and pulls her arm up and back to wrap them around my neck while one of my hands squeeze her tit while the other massage her clit. Oh god, I can’t feel my legs!” she screams out. Alison, you are so beautiful and amazing,” I tell her. You are too,” she softly moans. Juice drips down her thighs and I continue to thrust in and out of her gushing wet pussy. A few more minutes later, I’m exhausted and ready to fall down. Our bodies are soaked from the workout and I’m barely hanging on from exploding myself. Wanting to give me a breather, she climbs on top of me and starts grinding me, her clit being pleasured by my abdomen


After a bit of cowgirl style grinding, she brings her legs up while I’m still inside her and she maintains a squatting position and bounces up and down on my cock. I place a finger on her clit to massage and she lets out “don’t do that, I won’t be able to stand!” and brushes my hand away. I lay back as I enjoy the view of her pouncing me and her bubblelicious breasts bouncing up and down in hypnotic rhythms. The view is amazing as her chest is heaving from deep breaths. As she continues to bounce harder and harder, she’s closer to exploding and juices drip more and more down my cock. Moments later, she lets out a scream and plops herself on top of me as she cums once again


I gently brush her hair and caress while she lies on top of me with heavy breaths. She climbs off of me and tells me to stand up. I get up on the bed and she sits up on her knees. Her height puts her at the perfect level and she takes her mouth and wraps it around my swollen cock, barely able to take it all in. She takes one hand and jerks the bottom of the shaft while sucking on the head, flicking her tongue on the spot just under the opening. I can feel the heavy sensation filling up my shaft
I try to warn her. Alison…I’m about to She just continues to suck, thrusting in and out with greater speed as her tongue licks my head. A moment later, I unleash a wave of cum into her mouth, coating her throat with creamy white goodness which she swallows every ounce of. But she’s not done. Before my hard on could fade, she drags me down on my knees and starts sucking at my nipples while jerking my cock rapidly. She then starts sucking on my cock again and uses both her hands to stimulate my nipples and I can feel a second urge coming. I pull her down as I lay down flat and take one of her puffy nipples in my mouth and she strokes my cock faster than ever. She starts licking my nipple again and a second gush of semen flies out from my cock all over the bed
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
We both collapse and lay there still on the bed with her on top of me to the side and my arm around her. The rain dies down a little and the only sound in the arm is the heavy So…I guess we’re not friends anymore,” she cheekily says. We haven’t been just friends for a long time,” I tell her. “Somehow, I think deep down, we both knew that. Like I said, you complete me in ways that no one ever can. She gives me a kiss from hearing that and places her head back down on my body. I brush her hair behind her ear and gently stroke her arm. I love you, Alison…” I tell her. She blushes and gives me a kiss on the cheek before saying “I love you too, Kevin. I always have. I gently raise her chin up to me and I give her a passionate kiss
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS
We slept through the night in each other’s arms and from that moment on, Alison and I start dating and life could not be better. I always knew that Alison is special and figured that she would be a big part of my life no matter what. Two years after we finish college, we get married and pretty much live out our lives with a happily ever after ending.
WOMENS LESBIANS

womens lesbians

ENTER TO WOMENS LESBIANS

WOMENS LESBIANS womens lesbians

womens lesbians, hot teen chick and their toys, wild sex in pantyhose, masturbating vaginal, lesbian romantic kissing, blond toys alone, sexy brunette shag, fat couple, stretch and have sex, blond stocking, blonde teen anal masturbate,
Related posts: mature russe porno
2011-Dec-28 05:27 - FUCKING KISS ASS
Fucking kiss ass. Claire had been in the master’s house for almost a year. She was the best slave now, she’d managed outdo the twins, Susanna and Stella. This had proven to be quite difficult, for Susanna was very good at making the master cum, and quickly. The Master had given Claire a new collar, it was baby pink like the old one, but it had her name on it. She loved her new collar, she thanked the master everyday for it. And he’d say ‘It you really want to thank me, you’ll take care of this.” And he’d unbutton his pants, she’d undo the zipper and suck him off. She had her own bedroom now too, though this was really nothing special because so did Susanna and Stella. It was decorated in all pink furnishings the same color as her collar. *** Today was the anniversary of Claire’s year stay at the master‘s house
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
Susanna told Claire this was the only celebration she’d get until she was here for five years. Susanna and Stella had been here for two years almost. Claire woke up wet for the fourth time this week. She’d been dreaming up different scenarios for fucking kiss ass what the Master would let her do. Susanna told her that when her and Stella had been there for a year, he took them out for the day as if it was their birthday when they’d finished eating out he ate them out. He let them cum without permission. This was a very big deal. She glanced at her clock, it was not long after ten. Claire ran her hand down her stomach to her pussy to see how wet it was- her hand nearly drowned, though she knew she hadn’t had an orgasm while she slept. She put a finger in her hole, surprised that it had remained so tight when she was having some form of penetrative sex at least once every two days or so. Her door swung open and the Master entered, Claire immediately stood up- she and the other girls never wore clothes
She tits bounced and the Master, without word, stood behind her, massaging her chest. She moaned gently as he pressed his jeans-covered erection into her bare ass. Today is your day, Claire,” he whispered in her ear, nibbling it. Claire gasped, he’d never used her name before. Susanna and Stella will not be around today. It’s all about you today.” he pinched her nipples and twisted them a bit, she ground her waist against his bulge. Oh, not quite yet, my dear,” he said. The Master’s voice had a loving tone in it today, as if she was his wife, not his slave. “I’m saving that for later. The hand on her right breast moved slowly down her body, making her quiver. His other hand began kneading her left breast and she felt that, with a little more of this teasing, she might cum. His right hand finally reached it’s destination: her sloppy wet pussy. What’ve you been thinking about, you naughty girl?” he asked, his voice was seductive. “Having dirty dreams, are we? What’re they about? Claire blushed, her pussy contracted with sexual tension, she wanted to cum so badly. “You,” she whispered, leaning her head back on his shoulder and kissing his neck
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
At the moment, Claire felt like they were lovers, not master and slave, but true lovers. Mmmm,” he moaned as her lips blindfold kissed his throat. He started pumping his fingers in and out of her. Oh, faster!’ she moaned. “Harder! Please! He grabbed her waist and moved her to the bed, laying her down while three of his fingers explored her hole like it was the first time. His left hand had let go of her breast, instead it was busy with her clit, teasing it wonderfully. She moved her hands to her chest, pulling and pinching her nipples wildly. Her started kissing up her body, starting at her belly button and moving up to her breasts


When his lips started grazing on her nipples she lost it. Her pussy tightened around his fingers, which were still moving at amazing speed in and out of her. “Oh, Master!’ she cried, waves of orgasmic bliss rolling over her. Before she’d even finished coating his fingers with her juices, she was shifting so she was on her knees on the bed, since he was leaning over a bit they were eye level. She pulled him into a hot wet kiss. She knew at that moment that she loved this man that had kidnapped her a year ago. Her arms were wrapped around his neck, without breaking the kiss, her grabbed her waist and picked her up. He carried her downstairs to the kitchen and laid her on the counter. Guess what’s for breakfast?” he said, smiling devilishly. Claire squirmed, her pussy was dripping and she wanted more of his love
Her legs were hanging over the counter, he kneeled down so his face was level with her waist. He started kissing up her thighs, and it was the most wonderful feeling. Claire moaned slowly and seductively, she wanted to pull his lips up to hers and attack them more. She wanted him to stop kissing her thighs so lowly and pleasure her hole. She wanted all of him, and she was disappointed that he was keeping his manhood from her. His eyes found hers, and both had hungry looks in their eyes. Claire was dick hungry, and he was just dying to get his dick in her. Not just yet, my dear,” he said. Her stomach got butterflies when the master said “my dear. And Claire couldn’t help herself, she cupped fucking kiss ass his face gently in both her hands and brought his face to hers, he took her waist and they melted together. Their bodies were as one as they could be with his clothes still on. In between their sloppy wet kisses, both moaned and felt each other up
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
Since he was holding her in the air, she moved her leg so her knees was perfectly positioned on the crotch of his pants. She pressed her knee into the rock solid bulge and he gripped her tighter to him. He was so strong. He set her back down on the counter, and her legs were spread out so they could be wrapped around his still clothes pelvis. He released her waist and focused his finger’s attention back on her pussy, distracting her from his cock. She moaned and put her ankles on his shoulders as he pounded her some more with his long fingers. As her pussy tensed for another orgasm, she brought their lips back together. Cum for me, baby,” he whispered. And that was all it took, she erupted into another massive orgasm. He took her back to her room
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
Unbelievably, it was nearly two. He gave fucking kiss ass her a box wrapped in ivory paper with a large pink gift bow on it. She unwrapped it and wasn’t really sure how to react. It was a beautiful dress. Strapless and black, she could automatically tell by the feel that this dress had cups built in for maximum push up. It was very short, probably not reaching far past her thighs. I thought you’d enjoy an evening out,” the Master said with a loving smile. It had been a year since Claire had worn anything. She felt almost strange holding this article of clothing. But she smiled, imagining how good the Master would think she looked with this on. Claire smiled at her Master. “Thank you so much, Master,” she said, stretching up on her tiptoes to kiss him
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
He pecked her softly. Something else occurred to Claire: It had also been a year since she’d been out of this place. She could barely remember life before the master had brought her here. I’ll leave you alone to get ready,” the Master said. “Any make up and things you might need are in the bathroom.” And with that, he was gone. Claire’s hand, almost unconsciously, moved down to her pussy. It was still soaking, twice as much as this morning. Claire took a shower, she was happy to find that the vibrator that she kept in there had not been moved. She clicked it onto high and stuck it as far as it could go in her pussy. Then she took Stella’s this ass plug from the shower shelf and put that in her pucker. Claire was in control her herself enough to not moan too loud. She washed herself carefully, running the soap of every inch of her body at least twice
She washed her hair and conditioned it slowly. Then she took a bit of time to play with herself, She teased her nipples, but didn’t allow herself to go over the edge. She wanted to be very tense, anticipating a hot night tonight her the Master. When her hair was done intricately in very sexy waves and she’d put on the most attractive make up she could find, Claire stepped out of the bathroom. She clicked down the stairs- she already had her stilettos on. The Master was waiting for her at the bottom of the steps, a smile on his face. Claire got butterflies


She wondered if she might be falling in love with the Master. Before she’d come off the last stair, the master had her in his arms, kissing her passionately, lovingly. She kissed him back, her fingers tangled in his hair. His hands moved to her ass and she let out a moan. You look beautiful,” he whispered, into her ear, he kissed her neck, her head titled back and her lips parted. She moaned again, rubbing her legs together. Her pussy was getting a bit tense already. After another moment of teasing her, the master let her get on her feet. Her eyes swept over his body, and she had to admit that in a suit, he looked sexy
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
Very sexy. Shall we?” he asked, putting out his hand. She took it and he lead her outside. She blinked, it had been a year since she’d been out in the sun. He took her to one of several luxury cars he had in his enormous garage. Once on the road, he took the wheel with one hand. The other was too busy with her. He ran his right hand up and down her legs, massaging her thighs. His hand reached up to her outer lips and he sighed, she was soaked and had no panties
She spread her legs a bit farther. His fingers caressed the folds of her labia, and she closed her eyes and moaned. They turned into the parking lot of some fancy restaurant with a French name Claire couldn’t read. She didn’t care, this was time with the Master. Before opening his door, he ran his fingers up her pussy, touching her clit. She moaned. Then he opened the door and, like the gentleman she was starting to really see, opened her door and took her arm. Escorting her to the entrance. He opened the door from her, and as she stepped in front of him, his laid a hand on her ass. Claire realized the Master’s idea of an “evening out” was very deferent from normal people’s. Shamelessly, he kept his hand on her ass, squeezing it with every step
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
She wanted to moan, her ass was very sensitive to any touch. He obviously was a regular here, for the nearest waiter immediately greeted the Master and led him to a table. They sat, and the waiter left to get drinks. The Master slipped a her back down to Claire’s crotch, and she glanced around. Her eyes widened. Almost every other man in the room was playing with a woman. A couple men had two women at his table and at one table both women of them were obviously in a state of orgasmic bliss. Spread your legs,” the Master said, his voice was gentle, but Claire new this was a command. She complied
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
He shook his head. “Both feet as far apart as they can go, on the table.” Claire took a quick look around again, then obeyed. The master smiled his approval. He pinched her clit in between his thumb and forefinger, and Claire was embarrassed as she unwillingly let out a loud moan. You’re such a good girl,” the Master said. He twisted his fingers, and her pussy was demanding attention immediately. “Be louder, baby,” he said. “It’s safe here.” When she didn’t immediately obey, he pressed down hard on her clit, she cried out a moan. You can do better than that,” he said. “You’re such a dirty girl
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
My dirty little slut. Aren’t you? Answer me!” His voice never rose, but the tone changed to a command at the end. He put his little finger in her pussy. Yes!” she moaned. “I’m your dirty little whore, Master. I’m a dirty little slut. I’m a cock-hungry slut. The Master smiled. “Good girl, that was better than I expected. He put his pointer and middle fingers inside her. Talk dirty to me, Claire,” he said, his voice was sot and seductive again


“I’ll help you out if you talk dirty to me. Please fuck me Master,” she said, her voice was quiet. She didn’t want to do this in public, though she noted that several other girls were outright panting and moaning at the top of their lungs. His fingers stopped moving, and Claire thought she might die. She was getting tense again. The master just gave her a look. She was puzzled. Look around you, Claire,” he said. “Are these girls being quiet? Are they trying to conceal how they feel about their masters? I’m not trying to conceal it, sir,” she said, horrorstruck that he thought she wanted to hid her feelings. “I .


. I love you. The Master was obviously taken back by this. He was quick to conceal his reaction, though. “If you love me,” he said. “If you truly love me, then be loud. Say dirty things in a loud voice. Don’t try to hid your pleasure. Claire tightened the muscles in her pussy. She thought it was just a bit awkward to try to have a conversation with the Master with his fingers inside her
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
Claire decided to reply by getting louder. Fuck me Master!” she said, raising her voice so it was nearly a yell. “Fuck me with your whole hand! Put your fist inside me! Oh, please fuck me harder! I can’t take it anymore! Oh, fuck me harder! Faster! The Master complied, all four of his fingers were pumping in and out of her at amazing speed. Oh, oh, oh, oh!” she moaned one ‘oh’ for every time his fingers forced their way inside. Oh, GOD! Harder!” she moaned. Claire didn’t realize it, but pretty much the everyone was staring at her. “Yes!” she cried, feeling the tension reach it’s climax. “Oh, God I’m CUMMING!” The master pulled his fingers out and slowly started working her clit. For the first time, Claire squirted. Usually her juices just poured out of her, put this time it were just about shooting out
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
She moaned as he kept teasing her clit, wanting the pleasure to last, her forced her fingers back into her flooded pussy and kept fingering herself as her fluids kept pushing out of her. When it ended, she was exhausted. She automatically glanced down at the master’s crotch, which was a huge bulge. Claire reached for his zipper. He grabbed her wrist, stopping her. “not yet,” he said in a low voice. Eyes were on them, waiting for the rest of the show probably. Please, Master,” she said, starting to move to her knees in front of him. When she was between his open legs she looked up at him. “I want to
I want to make you feel good. He stroked her hair, his hand slid down her collarbone and suddenly her nipples were a priority. What do you want?” he asked, that seductive smile playing on his lips. Claire couldn’t respond, she was moaning softly. I asked you what you wanted to do, Claire,” he said, his voice was gentle and beautiful. Her dribbling pussy ached to be filled with him. I-I want your cock,” she moaned, unable to get out her words the right way. But don’t you feel good right now?” He put his palms on her nipples, and- as if to prove his point- her chest, without her permission, started rubbing against his unmoving hands. Please, Master,” she said, her lips pouted a bit. “I want to make you feel good too. She moved to undo his pants, and this time he let her. When she undid the button and zipper, his solid meat sprang out and stood at attention. Her hand slow started stroking him, her tongue swirled around the purple head. His hands moved to her head, forcing her to throat his dick
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
She complied, she’d become a master cocksucker, because he didn’t want to stretch her out she gave head the most. He fucked Susanna and Stella more because their pussies weren’t “fresh. She could feel his stick pulsing in her mouth, and she loved it. Sucking him off turned her on- though not half as much as fucking him. Does that feel good, Master?’ she asked, looking up at him. He being shakira was moaning, and he replies with a lusty “Yes, baby.” She slid her hand down her stomach and started playing with herself. Talk to me, Claire,” he said, “say dirty things. Am I doing I good job, Master?” she asked, pumping him with her hand. “Don’t you want to cum all over her
FUCKING KISS ASS

fucking kiss ass

ENTER TO FUCKING KISS ASS
C’mon, gimme a shower of your sperm. I’ve been wanting you so bad all day.” She took a second to bob her head up and down his shaft a few times. “I’m playing with my clit, right now,” she told him, “imagining your cum all over my face and in my mouth. Mmm, your precum tastes so good. But I want the good stuff. Hose me down, Master.” She went all the way down on him, her lips were at the base of his meat. He held her head down, and her tongue swirled around his cock. “I’m CUMMING!” he yelled as he sprayed her throat with his cum
CLUBTUG.COM
He started pumping furiously in and out of her mouth, and his dick kept letting more and more into her. She swallowed every drop she could, and the rest, which wasn’t much, dripped down her chin. She started jacking him off again. Finally, his dick softened a bit- but didn’t fall- it stopped trying to drown her in sperm. She kept jacking him off, though. Claire knew he could hold multiple erections consecutively, he could fuck her or the other girls once every night if he wanted, and be hard for every time. And not only that, but he could load them all up with cum. Claire caught the rest of his cum and licking it off her fingers. She smiled up at him


“I love you, Master,” she said. I’m not down with you, yet,” he said. He buttoned his pants back up. And took her hand. “We’re going home for the grand finale. Look For the Epilouge "Claire's Night."

FUCKING KISS ASS fucking kiss ass

fucking kiss ass, anal sex car caucasian couple outdoor, big tit masturbate sex, blonde black pale, asian blowjobs dildo, masturbation big tits big ass, oral car, bella porn star, outdoor sex lust, sin with boy, blonde rimmed and penetrated, latin girl facial,
Related posts: free milf sex
2011-Dec-26 12:56 - CUTIE AND HER FRIEND
Cutie and her friend. My Career Pt 2 When I got home Mom asked me why I was smiling and happy and I just said that I'd finally completed a job that I'd been dreaming about. I went to my room to clean up before dinner and while having a nice soak in the bath thought about losing my virginity to a married women no less. Boy did I feel cool. Over the next week I began to notice my lady customers dressing a bit more revealing. As Spring rolled into Summer swimsuits made an appearence and while none tried anything of a direct sexual nature they did begin to show more of themselves. In the past when they would have stayed indoors while I did the yard or pool now they lay on their sun lounges and hidden under hats and behind sunglasses I could feel their eyes on me while I worked. Again I felt so cool that these married women thought I was worth checking out. It had been a week since I'd last been to Val's and I was feeling a bit worried as Mr Tink dropped me off. "I've got three jobs down on Valley today" he said "are you OK to get home by your self when you're finished here?" "I'll be fine, just in and do the yard and the pool and I'll be gone by lunch." I told him. "Just watch these women
The heat makes 'em act funny. So I'll see you tomorrow." he spoke as the truck drove off. I was about to knock on the door when Mr Finch opened it as he was leaving for work. He pulled me aside and asked me to do him a favour. "My boy, my wife is acting a little strange this week. I think there may be another man in her life." he said My heart skipped a beat and then he said to me "keep an eye out for any men showing up while I'm away and there's an extra $20 for you when I get back in a few days time." he gave me a wink and a nudge and the walked to his car. I went inside and closed the door behind me. I couldn't hear anything so I called out an hello
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
Val answered from upstairs calling me up. When I entered her bedroom she was dresssed in a towelling robe and looking out the window through a telescope. Without turning from the telescope she said "You can see all the way to the security gate with this. Ah there he goes on his way to work and that secretary with the blonde hair and fake boobs" "Well what did my husband say to you before he left?" she asked "He thinks you have another man and he wants me to keep a look out for strangers coming to visit." She laughed as she turned towards me. I could see her legs encased by black stockings disappearing under the robe. "I know you are learning all this maintenence stuff with Mr Tink but I'd would like to be your teacher in another field. Are you interested?" she said as she smiled. "What do you want to teach me?" I stammered. "No need to be afraid, I'm going to teach you how to make love to a waomen." Val dropped the robe as she walked towards me revealing her tanned body. She was wearing a black satin bra the pushed her breasts together making them appear larger and firm
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
I also saw the stockings coming to the tops of her shapely thighs. In between she had on the black crotchless panties she had caught me with last week. Val walked right up to me and placing her hand behind my head pulled my face to hers giving me a strong, long passionate kiss. When Val released me she asked if she had been my first. I told her she was the one to take my virginity and with that she grabbed me and kissed me again and again. Her hands were rubbing my head and back and I responded by rubbing her back as well. My hands were working their way to her lace covered arse. We stopped for a breath and Val told me to undress


I quickly removed my shorts and t-shirt. "Lesson one" she breathed in my ear "where to kiss a women." Val turned her back to me and told me to kiss her neck and nibble her ears. I began doing as I was told while my arms wrapped around her waist holding her arse close to my cock so it sat erect in her crack. Val was humming and moaning from my kisses and her hands grasped mine and brought them to her breasts. "Lesson two, how a women feels." she said softly as my hands massaged her breasts through the satin material of her bra. She reached for the clip at the front of the bra and undoing it released her round but firm breasts. While I continued to kiss her neck I was also noticing how heavy and firm her breasts were. The nipples had gone from flat to stiff points of brown flesh topping these tanned mounds
Val turned and fed a nipple into my mouth cutie and her friend and I latched on like a newborn sucking deeply and flicking the nipple with my tongue. Val was moaning louder and her hand briefly squeezed my cock before making its way to her pussy. Putting one hand on my head she pushed me into a kneeling position in front of her crotch. Val put one leg up on the bed and pulled the panties aside giving me a close up look at her pussy. Her pubic hair was trimmed into a thin strip leading straight to the goal. "Lesson three, eating a women." said Val her voice now deep and husky. She thrust her pussy into my face grinding her lips against mine. I did what I'd seen in magazines and poked my tongue deep into her slit and licked the lenght from clit to arse hole
This was really firing her up and she then told me to put a finger in her hole. My finger slipped all the way into this warm, wet hole. I began to pump my finger as well as kissing, licking and biting her pussy. "Give me another" she moaned and I obliged by pushing a second finger alongside the first. I was really pumping her now and my hand was slick with her juice. My tongue was working overtime liicking and flicking her clit. "Stick one in my arse" she said and with one finger in her pussy I slid my other well greased finger up her butt. Val was nearly jumping off the floor and looking up I could see her squeezing her breasts and licking her own nipples. I took my finger from her pussy and like I'd done before slid it into her arse hole along side the other. Her hand on my head continued to push my face deep into her pussy while my fingers fucked her arse. Breaking away Val collapsed on the bed and screamed at me to fuck her
CUTIE AND HER FRIEND

cutie and her friend

ENTER TO CUTIE AND HER FRIEND
I climbed on top and lining my cock up with her hole slid gently forward. Once again I felt the electric tingle as my cock entered her pussy. Being as slick as it was my seven inches slipped right on in. Val raised her arse off the bed to force me deeper and I responded by pulling almost all the way out before slamming home. Again and again and again I repeated this performance. My body was drenched in sweat and I had almost stopped breathing. The two of us were nearly bouncing off cutie and her friend the bed as I continued to pound away the pent up feelings of a teenage boy. Val was now incoherent her ragged voice switched between moans and screams. I told her I could not hang on much longer and I was about to cum


Val told me not to shoot my load into her cunt. Being a dumb teenage boy I thought she didn't want to get pregnant so I slid my cock from her cunt and stood beside the bed. Val grabbed my cock tightly in one hand and from beside the bed she produced a wine glass. Val pumped my cock until I shot my load into the glass and continued to milk it of every last drop of cum. Val used her finger to stir the white goo with some powder already in the glass and then upending the glass swallowed the whole mixture in one gulp. "A wise old women told me that if I drink the cum of one who fucks me for their first time we will be lovers for ever." she said as she moved across the bed giving me room to lay beside her. "So was your first lesson enough to bring you back." she spoke as her finger traced a circle around my lips. Breathlessly I said I would like to continue and she rolled on top of me and gave me a deep tongue kiss. We lay together for several minutes just kissing and feeling not speaking a word. Then the phone rang and Val rolled away to answer it. As she talked on the phone she picked up her bra and put it back on then took off the panties and got another pair from he draw. I just lay on the bed listening to her blonde licking each other conversation and was stunned when she told whoever was on the line that she was still dressing because her lover had just given her a good fucking. Looking at me she laughed and said goodbye to the phone call and hung up. "You better get dressed and out in the yard before my friends arrive." she said tossing me my shorts and walking towards her wardrobe. "I'll be going out with my SLUT friends." Val giggled."SLUTS stand for Summer Land Unique Tea Service and its a group of women from the estate who get together for morning or afternoon tea and maybe a movie." Val turned her back to me and motioned for me to zip her up. I was in the yard when I heard her leave and once I'd finished I went inside to get a drink and to lock up
I'd never seen much of this house from the inside and it was larger than my house so I decided to have a look around. I wasn't going to take anything just a browse at how others on the estate lived. Having a wicked thought I went back to Val's bedroom and poked about in her dressing table. Tucked away at the back I found a vibrator and apart from some other sexy underwear there was nothing of interest here. I wandered from room to room, they had a pool table in one room and a home theatre in another. The system was run from a computer which I thought was off but the screen popped up when I touched it. I began to scroll through cutie and her friend the movies on file and it was a mixed collection
Then towards the end I came across a folder that had several unnamed files attched. I clicked one with the mouse and and a window asked if I wished to see this film. Tapping yes the lights dimmed and the movie was projected onto the wall at the front of the room. Staring at the screen I was seeing Val and Bev, another of my regulars, having sex on the pool table I'd passed on the way in. I reached for the mouse and clicked on the next file and this was of another client, Maggie, getting fucked by an unknown guy. In quick succession I went through each film and they were all of women I deal with having sex in a variety of position with different men and women. I shut everything down and left wondering what I was in for. ? ? ? o Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation Main Forums Chat Rooms Blogs DVD's & Sex Toys Live Sex Cams Video On Demand Register An Account Submit A Story Advertise



CUTIE AND HER FRIEND cutie and her friend

cutie and her friend, naughty milf lesbians, blond blues, lovely latin maid, lesbian webcam, men licking girl, college room teen, black get anal, college blacks teens, hot young asses, teen couple sex fucked,
Related posts: tube 8 mature
2011-Dec-26 06:35 - MASTERBATION TOYS
Masterbation toys. "Good night, kids, and thank you again for the great presents." "Okay, Mom....and we can tell you're getting old since you're going to bed so early." "I'm not old, ya brats...I've just had a very long day and I need my sleep." "Sure, Mom, whatever you say" and your kids burst into laughter as you leave the living room and go back to your bedroom. You close and lock the door behind you, then undress. A quick shower, you think, and then you'll be off for some much needed sleep. You smile to yourself as you think of what a nice time you've had this evening, the dinner with your kids, the presents and the cake and ice cream. You know you are a lucky woman to be so blessed, but as you turn off the lamp on your nightstand and settle back to sleep, you can't help but think that you need just one more thing to make this a perfect day. If only you had a loving man snuggling up with you now, your happiness would be complete....and then your eyes close and you drift off to sleep..... ++++++++++ You don't know what awakens you, masterbation toys but suddenly you lift yourself to one elbow, then turn the lamp back on
A quick glance at the clock....2 AM...and then you realize you're not alone, that there's a vague shape in the edge of the lamp's glow. Your heart begins to race and you ask " Who's there?" with a little tremor in your voice. I step closer to you, to where the light shines fully on my face. "It's just me, Gayle." I whisper in a soft voice. "Wade? How can you be here? How did you get in?" Despite the strangeness of my presence, you feel no fear, just a curiosity at how this could be happening.... it has to be a dream, you think. "Yes, honey, that's exactly what it is....you are dreaming of me." I move over to the edge of your bed and smile down at you. "This is for you, babe....another present for your birthday." I stretch out my hand and give you a crystal vase with a single pink long-stemmed rose in it. A smile fills your face and a tear comes to your eye as you take it masterbation toys from me


You smell it, the sweet perfume surrounding you....then you whisper, "Thank you Wade. This is just so unbelievable, and yet so real too." I take the vase from your hand and place it on your nightstand by the lamp. Our fingers wrap around each others as I lift your hand to my lips, then kiss the back of your hand. "Happy birthday, sweetie." You shiver at the touch big threesome of my mouth against your cool skin. You look at me more closely, then giggle. "Why are you naked, Wade?" you ask me as you giggle again. "You tell me, Gayle, it's your dream. Besides, you're naked too." You look down self-consciously, then giggle harder as you realize that I am right
We're both still laughing as I sit down on the edge of your bed, then stretch out my arm to wrap around you. We're not aware we are moving towards each other until our lips meet in a long soft kiss. My fingers come up to caress the back of your head and your arms go around me to pull me tight against you as our kiss deepens. After a time, we pull back, and I can see the glow of love in your eyes, the same glow I know you can see in mine. "Ohhhhhhhhh baby, that's what I needed to make my birthday perfect...." "Now is not the time for words, honey," and our lips meet again. Our mouths open and our tongues touch ends, beginning that slow but oh so passionate dance that is a french kiss. They slip and slide over each other as we taste each other
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I feel you sigh against my mouth as my hand leaves the back of your head and starts a slow glide over your back. I sigh back into your mouth as your hand begins the same exploration of me..... My mouth leaves yours, and I begin kissing around your lips, then all over your face, your lips tracing the same path as mine as we cover each other's face with little butterfly kisses. You throw your head back as my mouth leaves your face and I nuzzle at your throat, feeling your quickening pulse against my lips as I kiss your soft skin. I rake my teeth lightly across your throat, and at the same time my hand moves to cup and squeeze your left breast. You moan as you feel my lips, my hand caressing you so intimately. Your moans grow more intense as my mouth leaves your throat, kissing even lower
I'm rubbing my thumb back and forth across your nipple, feeling it stiffen as you start to arch your back. As my mouth opens and I suck your right nipple into its wetness, you gasp. My tongue flicks back across your nipple in the same motion as your thumb, and your hands come up to pull my head even tighter against your breast as I start sucking on the hardened nub. I rake my teeth gently across your areole, then up the length of your nipple and away, before sucking your breast back into my mouth again. I can hear you gasping as I make love to your breast, and you can feel the smile on my face at your delight. I can feel your nipple so hard but sensitive, and then I leave it to kiss down the inside of your breast....through the valley between them, then up the other firm mound to take your other nipple in my mouth. In no time at all, it is as hard as the first....I can hear your head moving back and forth on your pillow as my mouth leaves your breasts and I start a trail of kisses down your tummy..... I run my tongue teasingly back and forth across your tummy as I go lower and lower. I find your new piercing and gently flick the stud as you gasp again
MASTERBATION TOYS

masterbation toys

ENTER TO MASTERBATION TOYS
I run my tongue around your navel as my hands move even further down, to slip between your things and pull them open. I can feel your trembling tummy muscles as my tongue traces ever lower, and your breathing has taken on an air of anticipation..... I feel the your little landing strip brush against my tongue, and I take a few seconds to enjoy the feel of it tickling my tongue. I lift my face and smile at you, then lower my mouth again.....I hear your disappointed moan as I kiss the soft skin of your inner thigh a few inches below where you want my mouth so desperately now....but I'm not going to make you wait long, honey....I can smell your musky arousal and the heat against my cheek cannot be denied for long. After what seems an eternity to you, but what is really only a few short seconds, my tongue makes its first light touch against your pussy. you give a gurgling moan as I run my tongue up and down the length of your lips, causing them to bloom like the lovely flower they are. My hands move to clasp your hips and pull you up against my hungry mouth, as I run my tongue up and down masterbation toys and back and forth across your swollen lips
You are moaning even louder as I devour you, as I lap up every drop of the juices flowing so freely from your pussy. As you push up against me, I push my tongue into your pussy....not very far because you are still tight. I settle into a rhythm of running my tongue up and down your open lips, then pushing ever deeper into your pussy. You're pushing your hips up off the bed against my face as your hands drum against the mattress and your breaths come in broken gasps. As I feel your muscles start quivering harder and harder, I know you're almost there, and I make my move to bring you over the edge. I move my right hand from your hip and push my finger into your tight pussy, bending it forward to stroke against your G-spot. At the same time. I suck your clit into my mouth and begin sucking around it greedily


You give a little shrieking moan, then push my head against your pussy as you moan...."Ohhhhhhhh godddd baby don't stop...that's just the right spot...ohhhhhhhhhh godddddddd ohhhhhhhhhh goddddddddd i'm gonna cummmmmmmmmmmm...." I feel your pussy spasm around my finger, and then your juices squirting out against my chin as your voice breaks into a wordless high-piched moan......I slow my sucking and stroking down to let you gently come back to earth from the intensity of your orgasm, then pull my face and finger away as you tell me "No more, baby, please...I can't take any more..." You give me the most gorgeous smile I have even seen on a woman's face, then pull my head up towards yours. Our mouths meet again in another long passionate kiss, before you slump back onto your pillow with that same smile on your face. I lean forward and kiss you tenderly on the forehead..."Good night my sweet Gayle, I hope you like your special birthday present from me...." You close your eyes as I kiss you, and much to your surprise, when you open them again I am gone.... As you close your eyes again, you sigh and think, "What an incredibly real dream...." and then you drift off to sleep again. +++++++++++ The sound of your alarm clock going off awakens you from a deep sleep, and you mumble "I'm awake, I'm awake" as you reach over and hit the shut-off for your alarm. You fumble to turn the lamp on, and then your eyes widen in surprise as you see a crystal vase with a single pink long-stemmed rose in it sitting on your nightstand....

MASTERBATION TOYS masterbation toys

masterbation toys, ebony girl in heels, hot fucking and tits licking, teen group blowjobs, teen couple tits blowjob, girl with toys, raven haired t, licking in the bathroom, cute gays, damn blonde, girls love cock in them, sharing and masturbing,
Related posts: mature gal
2011-Dec-25 05:28 - SUCKED OFF
Sucked off. My wife had always enjoyed taking trips to the lake. We would load up all the gear, hook up the boat, and then disappear for day at a time with no concern for anything. At first I thought it was kind of sexy spending a week with my wife clad in nothing but a skimpy bikini on the side of a lovely lake. But after a few years of marriage, it seemed that our sex life seemed to drift away. For some reason, she was just never in the mood. She didn’t want regular sex, and the thought of sucking my cock or letting me fuck her in the ass were just forbidden topics. Needless to say, after about a year of hardly any sex, my wife’s gorgeous body seemed to be more of a torture than a treat


There was the special birthday fuck she gave me in the back seat of the car at the drive in Movie Theater. She knew that it had been a fantasy of mine, so she decided to fulfill that one for me. And she also made sure that I got some quick action on our anniversary. But to be honest, that was almost a waste, because all she did was lay there and then ask me if I was finished yet. Anyway, you get the idea. But here I was again, loading the back of the Expedition up all over again
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
I hadn’t had sex in at least three months, and to be honest, my balls were really starting to get sore. I don’t know if you have ever masturbated so often that all it started to do was make you even hornier than if you hadn’t done it all; but that was exactly where I was at. I would wait for her to go to sleep, slowly remove the covers from her soft gorgeous body, and then stroke my cock until I exploded all over my stomach and chest. I was being tortured to a slow sexual death by my own gorgeous wife. Back to the trip though. I finished loading the car, and then hooked up the boat. I headed inside and told Cindy that everything was ready to go and we should get on the road
As she walked into the room to meet me, carrying her same yellow bag that she always took to the lake, my cock immediately twitched in my shorts. She was wearing this incredible bright yellow string bikini. Her luscious 38C breasts were pressing tightly at the thin fabric covering them. The thin yellow piece of clothe barely covering her freshly shaved pussy lips slightly rode up the little ridge between her lips. Part of me hated that this minx could still drive me as insatiable with lust as she did, but the fact was, I couldn’t look at her without wanting to thrust my cock into some part of her. Damn you look sexy baby. We might be able to wait a few more minutes.” I said, wrapping my arms around her waist and drawing her body tight against mine, making sure she could feel the bulge she had just given me. Sorry honey, but my sister Cathy just called, and she wants us to pick her up so she could go to the lake with us for the week
I didn’t think you would mind.” She broke away from me, and headed out the front door, leaving me there to contend with my hard on by myself…which would be even harder now, because Cathy was just as hot as Cindy was…only a much bigger tease. I shifted my cock in my shorts, knowing there was no way it was going to soften right away with the thought of spending the week with both of these lovely creatures as they sauntered around in their sexy skimpy suits. I made my way out to the car, jumped in the driver’s seat, and then made my way across town to my sister-in-laws house. As we pulled into the drive, I gave the horn a little honk, and within a few seconds Cindy’s gorgeous sister stepped out on to the porch. My jaw had to have hit the steering wheel as I looked at this beauty in her soft pink bikini. I didn’t think it was possible to wear something skimpier than what my wife had on….but apparently I was wrong. The small triangular patches of cloth covering her tits barely covered her nipples. Even from the car I could see those sweet swollen nubs poking out hard against her suit. The tiny strap that truly almost disappeared up inside her pussy was so small that she might as well have just left them off all together
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
But then she turned around to retrieve her small bag from the porch. Cathy’s panties were a thong by the true extent of the imagination. There was barely a piece of dental floss disappearing up between two of the softest looking ass cheeks I’ve ever laid my eyes on. Cathy jumped in two the backseat and tossed her bag down next to her. Hey sis…thanks for the sharing your week with me. I have just been so bored lately.” She said. Then she looked over at me, and I’m sure she had to notice my eyes focused purely on her enormous globes
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
“You too stud…” her acknowledgment of me snapping me back to reality, “I appreciate you letting me tag along. My pleasure Cathy, you know you are always welcome. She gave me a little grin and I reluctantly turned around and began our one hour drive out to the lake. I was finding it a little hard to drive the big truck with the boat attached as I kept looking next to me and then in my rear view mirror at these two sexy women. My cock was throbbing with pain because of how hard it was staying. A couple of times Cathy caught me looking back at her, and yet, not once did she seem to adjust awkwardly or move out of my view. In fact, at one point she spread her legs open a little bit, giving me a rather good view of her pussy lips between her legs. She didn’t look at me, but part of me was hoping she had done it on purpose. As we finally pulled into the park, I was hoping that I could calm things down in my shorts by concentrating on getting the boat in the water. The routine was always the same. I would drop off Cindy at the sight, and she would set up everything but the tent and get lunch ready; while my job was to get the boat all gassed up and in the water
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
As I pulled up to our secluded site, I was happy to see that there seemed to be hardly any other campers at the lake. I assumed that it was just because it was Monday, and knew that later in the week would have more people around. I helped unload the gear, and was just about to take off when Cathy jumped in the front seat of the car. Cindy, I’m going to help Jake with the boat…do you mind? No, have fun. Don’t be too long though, I’ll have sandwiches ready pretty soon. At first I wanted to protest, but then I came to my senses. In no way did I think for a moment I would ever have sex with Cathy, but the fact was that she was still fucking hot, and who was I to hit a fucking hot woman in a skimpy bikini out of my car. Okay sis…then let’s get going.” I said, quickly joining her back in the car. I looked over and once again took in a great view of her seductive body. Jake, I keep seeing you checking out my swimsuit…does that mean you like it? Her voice was calm and innocent, but the look in her eyes seemed just a little devious. Oh, ummmm….I’m sorry Cathy. I didn’t mean to stare. Guess it was just a little more …shall I say revealing…than I was expecting. There is no need to apologize Jake


I’m glad you noticed it. After all, you don’t buy a suit like this and then hope guys aren’t going to look at you in it. Well, I suppose that is true. And besides…my sister’s suit isn’t much better than mine is. Trust me, I noticed her suit too.” I said, blushing a little from my horniness. Yeah…I’ll bet you did you naughty little stud. Cathy gave me a little flirtatious nudge in the shoulder as I nervously began driving down the road toward the boat dock. It wasn’t a long drive, but for some reason, I had become too scared to say anything out of fear that I might say something I really shouldn’t at this point. Jake…let me ask you a question? I was a little nervous by this point, but also figured that her mind was probably nowhere near where my dirty little mind had ended up in the past hour…and especially the past few minutes. Sure, whatcha got? Am I sexy? Wha…wha…what?” I stammered through one word shocked by what she had just asked me. I don’t know what it was. It wasn’t like she had asked what I thought of her smoothly shaven pussy; or if I thought the doctor had done a great job on her new breasts implants…which he had. But either way, the question immediately made me aware of what shaky ground I was on. Well…ummm Come on silly, it’s not a big deal. I’m just curious if you think I’m sexy or not? Well, you aren’t bad for a sister-in-law I guess.” I giggled nervously
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
“I could have done worse. Gee thanks a lot jerk.” She laughed back. “But I don’t mean as a sister-in-law, I meant as a woman. AM…I….SEXY? I could feel the knot in my throat, but spit out my answer anyway. As a woman…Cathy….you are gorgeous! I sat there waiting for her response. I had the car in reverse about to steer the boat into the water, but my foot was not able to let itself off the brake. I just stared back at her, curious to see where this conversation was heading. Cathy seemed to wonder the same thing based on her hesitated response. Gorgeous heh?” She asked, still looking at me thinking about what to ask me next…or maybe just not sure if she should ask me what she wanted to ask me next. Well Jake…am I fuckable gorgeous or just friend gorgeous? What kind of a question is that Cathy? Well, if you weren’t married to my sister, and you met me in a bar, what would you want to do to me if you had the chance? Cathy…well…I’m not sure I should answer that question.” I was scared to death at the moment. My heart was pounding and I quickly looked back over my shoulder and began to back the boat into the water as fast as I could. Cathy just stared at me without saying a word as I finally settled the boat into place and jumped out to unhook it. You want to come give me a hand real quick?” I shouted from the back of the trailer. I heard the door shut, and then watched her lovely form as she met me toward the back of the boat
“Just hope up there and steer it out as I pull the truck forward.” I instructed. Cathy started to climb up the little ladder on the back of the boat, leaving her beautiful ass and pussy directly in front of my face. My eyes locked on to that luscious treat, and it took every bit of restraint I had not to reach out, grab her by the hips, and then thrust my face in between her legs. As she draped her first leg over the back of the boat, my mouth started talking before getting approval from my brain. Cathy She stopped before moving the other leg over and looked down at me, “Yes? I would have wanted to devour every inch of your luscious body.” As soon as I let the words out, I couldn’t believe that I had said them. My eyes were locked on hers though, still wanting my response. She paused for a moment and then smiled one of the sweetest most seductive smiles I had ever seen. “Thanks Jake.” It was all she said, but her words flowed like those of an angel
She turned back around and finished climbing into the boat. She quickly found her place at the wheel, and though a little disappointed by her short response, decided to let it go and get back to my duties. Besides, I was trying desperately not to let her see the tent that was back in my shorts. I pulled the truck up and parked it out of the way of the ramp. The lake was empty of any other boats at the time, and with the perfect weather and my sweet boating buddy, I couldn’t wait to take the boat for a spin to the marina to fill up with gas. As I made my way out to the walking dock, Cathy had already pulled the boat over and was waiting for me. I made my way on board, and once again caught myself staring at her perfect figure
As I made my way to the middle of the boat, Cathy surrendered my seat, and then made her way to the small flat spot at the front. Needless to say, the view was incredible. I pulled out into the lake, trying hard not to concentrate too hard at the near naked woman in front of me. She was a facing me with her legs stretched out as she leaned back and supported herself on her hands. Her breasts were standing up proudly as the wind was blowing her short golden blonde hair all over the place. Her eyes were closed which gave me a little more freedom to allow my eyes to glide their way up her long silky legs and rest on the tightly pinched piece of fabric between her thighs


But just as I was enjoying the view, she popped up to her feet and came across the boat and sat in the seat right next to me. Did you mean it Jake? Mean what?” I asked; knowing all too well what she was questioning me about. Would you really want to devour every inch of me silly? Shit…why would she ask me that. If I said more than I already had, I could really get myself into trouble. But to be honest…at this particular moment…I didn’t really care. Come on Cathy, you have to know how fucking hot you are? I mean you have a perfect body…and I do mean perfect. You have a beautiful smile, and the fact is, you have got to be one of the sweetest people I know. I don’t know a man on the face of this earth that wouldn’t love to fuck you to pieces. Where the hell did that come from? Shit! Had I really just said all of that to my wife’s sister? Wow Jake…”she seemed genuinely shocked by my candor. “I mean…ummm….thanks a lot. Once again, things went quiet. I pulled the boat up to the gas pump at the small marina, and turned away from Cathy to help me adjust my hard on. I quickly filled the tank with gas, and was pleased that my cock had softened some before having to go into the small station to pay


I grabbed a couple cold cokes from the cooler and then paid the old guy at the counter and then rushed back outside. As I approached the boat, I could see Cathy all sprawled out at the front again. She sat back up as I handed her the cokes and then climbed back into the boat. I figured the conversation had died, but I was wrong. Did that list include you Jake? What list? Well, you said you didn’t know a man on the face of this earth that wouldn’t love to fuck me to pieces…does that include you? My cock instantly sprang to full attention. I had lost control of it completely
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
I didn’t want to answer that question, but it seemed that my cock had just done it for me. I was so embarrassed when Cathy looked down at it, and her eyes opened up wide. I’ll take that as a yes.” She said, not giving me a chance to answer. Rather than speak, I moved back into my seat and quickly pulled away. It was a yes…wasn’t it brother-in-law? She stared at me intently, not allowing me to get out of it. I looked over at her, and tried to determine what my best recourse was at this point. She didn’t say a word. Her eyes just fixed on mine as she moved back over to the seat next to me. Answer me Jake.” She finally spoke again. “Have you thought about fucking me? Well shit Cathy…of course I have


I mean damn it…look at you. I’ve had a fucking hard on since we picked you up this morning. I guess my boldness took her a little off guard, because she looked a little shocked. She looked down over her body at her breasts and down at the small fabric between her legs. But then her face went back to its previous determined look. Well duhhh Jake. Why in the world do you think I put it on? But if it is bothering you…” And with that my lovely sister in law did the unthinkable. She reached back behind her and untied the thin piece of string restraining her delicious breasts. She grabbed the fabric before it flew away in the wind of the boat and then stuffed it beneath the cushion of her seat. “I wore it just for you. Cathy….uuummm….what are you….oh shit….doing? I knew the honorable thing was to at least try to act like I wanted her to put her top back on


But she had no intention of that. Instead, she moved to her knees onto the floor of the boat and came to rest right next to my thigh. Stop the boat Jake.” Her voice was sure as she boldly shouted out her order. I looked down at her next to me, and had no choice but to comply. I grabbed the black studded speed stick and pulled sucked off it downward, bringing the boat to a sudden stop in the middle of the lake. We were still around the bend from our camp site, but I still found myself scanning the lake for any other boats that may have decided to pass us. The lake was still empty. Cathy spun my swivel chair around, and her eyes once again fixed on the bulging tent between my legs. Do you know your wife called me the other day Jake?” She looked up at me for a second, waiting to see me respond. I didn’t say a word, but instead just shook my head in a “no” fashion. She did Jake…and guess what she wanted to talk about?” Again I looked down, a lost confused look on my face. Well Jake, apparently she found it funny that she heard you masturbating next to her in bed. I was a little perplexed by this new news, but not near as much so as when I felt Cathy’s soft tender fingers slide up under the legs of my shorts and wrap around my swollen member. I couldn’t help but let out a soft moan as her two sensuous hands began stroking up and down my shaft. Jake, I asked her why she didn’t fuck you when you needed it, and she said she just didn’t want to


No good reason Jake…she just said she didn’t want to. Her hands continued to slide very smoothly and slowly up and down my cock as she looked up every once in a while to reveal more of her conversation with my wife to me. Jake, I asked her why she didn’t just suck your cock to get you off? She said she couldn’t stand the thought of that nasty thing in her mouth. I knew I should stop her, but the fact was, the more she spoke, the madder I was getting at my wife, and figured that if her sister wanted to feel my cock, well….then I was going to let her. Jake, do you know that I haven’t been fucked in at least a year? My eyes shot open from my now very contented state only to find her staring at me waiting to see my reaction. That’s right Jake. Here I was horny as fuck and my sister was bragging about leaving her husband horny and frustrated. And then she had the nerve to laugh at you about it. But you know what Jake…I’m not like my sister. The fact is, I’ve been thinking about getting your cock into my mouth every since I hung up the phone that day. When she told me you were going camping, I knew that this was my chance. With that Cathy pulled my cock out of my shorts through the loose leg. Her eyes widened as she stared down at my 7” cock. The head was swollen and purple, and the long vein running up the side was throbbing
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
Again, I knew I should stop this, but there were just too many months of frustration at work here. I don’t think I blinked as I watched her stretch out her tongue and move it in a long slow stroking action up the underside of my shaft. As it reached the sensitive tip at the top, it twitched violently and sprang up hitting her on the nose. Cathy quickly wrapped her fist around the lower part of the base and then with one quick motion engulfed the entire head into her mouth. I don’t know what it is, but there has always been something so sexy about watching a woman suck cock…and today was no different. In fact it was better, because this wasn’t one of my penthouse magazines or a cheap porn movie; this was my own beautiful sister-in-law working my cock even deeper into her throat now. Now I know I don’t have the longest cock ever, but the head of my cock is really thick and engorged. I half expected her to gag a little as it moved farther down her throat, but I sucked off was wrong. Within a few seconds, she was thrusting her head hard and deep onto my swollen cock
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
One of her hands had started fisting my balls while the other one pumped feverishly up and down on my shaft, eagerly hoping to help milk my hot semen into her mouth. I knew I was getting very close to doing just that, and I moved both of my hands tightly to the back of her head. I squeezed both hands full of her short hair, and then began forcing her head downward toward my cock. I was pleased to see that this merely encouraged her to suck me faster and harder. Her lips were wrapped tight around my cock as she devoured every inch of it. OHHH FUCCCCCCCCCKKK Cathy……fuck fuck fuck…I’m about….to…. I thrust my hips up hard and fast against her face as my first long thing string of milky cum shot to the back of her throat. Cathy never skipped a beat as she sucked even harder and faster, swallowing each drop as it fired into her mouth. She feasted on my like no woman ever had. My hips were bucking feverishly up to meet her face as she squeezed tightly to both of my balls. My entire body was quivering as she anxiously feasted on every last drop I had to offer. I finally released the strong grip I had on the back of her head, and she sucked and licked her way around my cock a few more times before finally releasing my cock and climbing back up into the chair across from me. My breathing was still rather erratic, but I managed to muffle out, “Oh shit Cathy, that was incredible. I’m so glad you enjoyed it
And for the record, my sister is wrong; your cock is actually quite delicious. I can’t wait till I get to have it in my mouth again. Again? I figured this was a onetime surprise. Oh baby Jake, I’m going to do so many things to you this week, you really won’t care if your wife falls asleep on you or not. I have to admit, I love the sound of that Cathy. But we really shouldn’t be doing this. I know Jake, but she shouldn’t be a prude either. A man needs to get fucked and sucked to be happy. So how about you just let me make you happy this week? I sat there quiet for a few moments. I know this should have been an easy decision considering everything, but this was still going to be cheating on my wife with very own sister


I allowed my eyes to take in her beautiful form once again, and that pretty much made up my mind for me. So does this mean that I’m going to eat that sweet little pussy of yours then? Cathy smiled a naughty little grin over at me. “You damn well better. I started to move over toward her to do just that, but she stopped me. Not yet stud. She’s going to be wondering where we are, and I also don’t think it would go over too well if you came back smelling like my pussy. I promise that we will have plenty of time to do absolutely anything your heart desires. You better be careful making offers like that. My heart desires a lot of naughty things. I said anything baby…and I mean anything. If you ask it this week, it is yours; just as long as my sister never finds out. Believe me, I can agree to those terms. But hey…before we go…do you think I could at least see that little pussy of yours. She let out a little giggle as she stood up directly in front of me
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
She moved her hands to her hips and then slowly began to work the fragile string down over her hips and thighs revealing her luscious pussy lips to my view. They were already glistening with little drops of her juices. Well, what do you think? For a moment I just had to take it all in. Her lovely breasts, her bare pussy, and some of the softest flesh you can imagine. I smiled up at her and then without warning thrust my hands around her, grabbing her ass cheeks, and then eagerly thrust my tongue up inside her pussy as she smashed against my face. OH FUCK JAKE!! You fucking little cheater.” She gasped out as my tongue forced her sweet lips apart and deeper inside her. I knew that I had to be a little careful how I ate her, because she was right, her pussy juices would cover my face. After a few seconds of allowing her flavor to fill my mouth, I pushed her backwards into her seat, and then quickly moved between her legs. Jake….mmmmm….oh yeah….really…..you should…..oh fuck….. As she got a little more worked up, I pulled my mouth back and instead slide my tongue and lips up to her swollen lit clit


Her hips bucked up against my face as I sucked the little stub into my mouth and began flicking my tongue around it and sucking on it. I slid one finger up into her wet little slit as my mouth continued to assault her clit. Within seconds she was gasping out frantically beneath me. Yessss yessss yesss…oh don’t stop Jake…oh fuck yeah baby….suck my pussy….suck it harder. I didn’t need encouragement, but I was enjoying it just the same. I continued to finger fuck her while I sucked even harder on her overly sensitive clit. She came again, and again, each time gushing out little streams of juicy nectar onto the deck of the boat. You’ve got to….ohhhhhh….shit…..stop now Jake. I gave her clit a few more sucks and then removed my mouth from it


I saw her juices still trailing down her slit and to her ass. I leaned forward, careful to only let my tongue touch her, and made a long slow stroke up her pussy, drinking in her nectar. I swallowed it and then calmly returned to my seat. You are quite delicious yourself beautiful.” I said and then thrust the handle upward to start the boat back across the lake. Cathy gave me a big wink and then quickly began putting her skimpy little bikini back on. I reluctantly took a long deep swig of my coke, regretting that it would wash away most of the flavor of her pussy, but did realize that it would not be good to return to my wife with her sister’s juices on my breath. Cathy did the same, hoping to not still have the smell of my cock on her breath as well. As I glided the boat up in front of our camp site, I leapt into the water and tied it off to a big rock on the shore. I leaned down as though to wash the mud from my hand, but was actually trying to remove some of the scent of Cathy’s pussy from my fingers. I would have loved to have been able to walk around all day sniffing my finger, remembering what had just happened, but again, that could really lead to trouble quickly. Cindy had already had lunch ready, and it was setting out on the picnic table
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
We all sat down and enjoyed a nice relaxing feast. Twice Cathy stretched her foot up under the table beneath the table cloth and started to stroke my cock with her toes. I was already feeling a semi starting to rise, and decided it was a great time for a swim. Cindy loved to swim, so I knew that she would be up and willing. After a few minutes, we were all down in the water frolicking around; splashing and dunking each other. Just about every time I dunked Cathy, she would take the opportunity to stroke her hand on my cock. At one point, I brushed up against Cindy with my hard on, and she became disgusted with me and decided to get out for a while and tan on the beach. Cathy opted to join her while I chose to stay in the water a little while longer and let my cock soften a little. Cindy had always been a woman that was proud of her body, and even though she didn’t like to use it, she never minded flaunting it a little. She wouldn’t get nude, but her skirts were always short and her blouses tight and revealing
But she noticed that we pretty much had the lake to ourselves, and she opted for a little topless sunbathing. Even though she was my wife, I was a little surprised to see her so easily rip off her top and toss it aside revealing her lovely tits for anyone that might go by. My word Cindy…did modesty go out the window all of a sudden?” Cathy asked. Fuck you slut…” she giggled, “It is just us three out here…not like anyone will see anything. Maybe for you, but I’m pretty sure you don’t want me flashing my tits in front of your husband. What do I care, he already has a boner out there. It would serve the little prick right for getting all worked up around my sister. I couldn’t tell what they were talking about from where I was, but I watched as my wife lay back on her towel and closed her eyes, her lovely tits still in full view. I looked over at Cathy, and for a second, it looked as though she was really trying to figure out what to do. But then, she gave me a big grin
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
She glanced down at my wife, whose eyes were still closed, and then continued to stare deeply at me as she slid off her top in front of me. I know I had just seen them a little earlier, but the fact was that I was growing harder by the second. She still had me so worked up, and here I was all over again wondering what all I was going to get away with. Cathy glanced down at Cindy one more time, and this time gave one of her lovely globes a squeeze for me. She winked at me and then slowly lay down next to me evil little wife. I made my way out of the water, and walked over to the folding chair kind of close to my wife. I moved the chair a little to make it level and she opened her eyes to look up at me. I knew she noticed my hard on, but she didn’t even look as though she cared. I told her you were a little pervert
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Hope you are enjoying the view. As a matter of fact, I’m enjoying it very much. Thank you.” I felt so very smug, but at this point, me and my erection really didn’t care. I sat back in the chair, and just enjoyed staring at both of these lovely women as they baked in the sun. After about 20 minutes, Cindy and Cathy both rolled over on to their bellies. Once again Cathy smiled up at me, and after checking to make sure my wife didn’t see her, She moved her hand back to her ass cheeks and began rubbing and squeezing them just for my own personal pleasure. She ran her finger down beneath the thin string, and I would have almost thought she actually penetrated her asshole a little before returning her hand back to a resting position above her head. I was still hard as a rock, but I just didn’t care. As I watched her perfect little ass shining beneath the warm summer heat, I couldn’t help but wondering what it would feel like to slide my cock inside it. I had always had a bit of an anal fetish anyway
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
Some part of me had always wanted to slide my tongue into a woman’s ass, but knew that my wife wouldn’t let me. I had always wanted to slide my cock into a woman’s ass, but my wife had already made threats of ways she would remove it if I ever tried. And even with all of that, I couldn’t stop fantasizing about my throbbing hard on violating her sexy sister’s tight hole. After about ten more minutes, Cathy decided that she wanted to get back in the water. She asked Cindy if she wanted to come, but she was fast asleep. One thing about that woman…she slept like a log
It was getting later in the afternoon, and the sun had actually started to be hidden by a large oak tree, keeping Cindy safe from burning. Cathy looked over at me, and with a little cock of her head toward the lake, invited me to join her. Without hesitation I, as quietly as possible, leapt out of my chair and made a dash toward the water. Cathy was right next to me, and we both quickly splashed into the deeper part. Kiss me Jake. Quick, before she wakes up and I have to wait longer. I didn’t waste time. I pulled her near naked form tight against me, and instantly thrust my tongue deep into her waiting mouth. I felt her tongue dance eagerly with mine as her hands wrapped around my neck and her legs leapt up around my waist. I glanced over at my still out cold wife as I felt my cock throbbing through my shorts against her lovely pussy. We kissed for a few minutes, both of us periodically watching Cindy to make sure she didn’t start to stir. I want your cock inside of me Jake…I have to feel you in me now. Cathy reached down between us with one of her hands and slid it directly into my shorts


Her fingers had no problem wrapping around the long shaft. I moaned out into her mouth as she slowly began to pump up and down its length. I love the feel of your fingers on my cock Cathy. She didn’t say a word; instead I could just feel her using her wrists to force my shorts downward, allowing my cock to spring up out of the top of the elastic waist band. I took her lead, and I slid my hand beneath her ass, and quickly found the small piece of cloth protecting her pussy. I easily slid it off to the side, removing my last barrier. She lowered her hips a little and I could feel her warm folds of her pussy gliding against the head of my dick. Are you sure about this?” I asked, looking over at my wife one last time. Give me your cock baby…I have to feel it inside of me. With that I thrust my hips upward with great force, driving myself hard and deep inside my lovely sister-in-law. I felt her gasp into my mouth as I pulled back a little and then thrust upward a second time. Oh Jake….your cock feels so good inside me….don’t stop baby…fuck me. She was so beautiful and sweet, and fuck, she just felt so incredible on my cock. I slowly started to find a rhythm as I worked my cock in and out of her wet slit. Her arms were locked around my neck as she started to bounce her sweet little ass up and down in the water, pumping herself on my shaft
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
I leaned forward and found one of her luscious nipples; pleased that she hadn’t decided to put her top back on. Mmmmm, oh yeah baby…I love my nipples sucked. I was happy to comply. I eagerly feasted on the swollen flower before switching to the other. I sucked both nipples until they were hard and tight in my mouth. Cathy was starting to pump herself even faster up and down on my cock, and based on the moaning noises she was sucked off making, I knew she had to be close. I bit hard down on one of her nipples, not hard enough to bleed, but hard enough to make her feel it. With the burst of pain into her nipple, she exploded into a hard and violent orgasm
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
Her hands were pulling and pushing eagerly onto my neck as her hips were now forcibly grinding their way down on my cock. mmmmmmm…..oh fuck…..cum in m……fuck baby…my …pussy…. I was already about to shoot my load, but that helped finish the job. I slid my hands to her ass and squeezed both cheeks tight with my fingers as I thrust my cock hard and deep up inside her incredible tight pussy. Ohhhhh fuck baby…I feel your hot cum…..mmmmmmmmm…don’t fucking stop I obeyed. Harder and faster I drove my shaft as deep inside that wonderful forbidden pussy as I could. We were both so lost in our orgasm; we forgot to care if Cindy woke up. Luckily, she didn’t. My body finally started to relax again, and Cathy leaned forward and kissed me long and deep again, thrusting her tongue deep inside my mouth. I loved the way she tasted. Reluctantly we broke our kiss, and Cathy moved a little away from me and began to wash my cum from her pussy. Can’t leave any hints now can me?” she said, smiling at me as her fingers probed her pussy beneath the water. I decided to take her lead, and I started stroking my cock beneath the surface. I was still a little hard, but figured the cool water was doing a good job of keeping Cathy’s tell-tale scent from my dick. For about five more minutes we just swam around teasing each other until Cindy finally woke up. What are you two doing?” she asked. I was just showing your husband that I could dunk him under the water
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
But apparently I was wrong. The fact is, he fucked me up.” She started laughing at her own joke just as I grabbed the back of her head and thrust her under the water again. I saw Cindy laugh a little as her sister grabbed my cock beneath the water with her mouth before coming back up to the surface. Well, how about you two kids get out of the water and we’ll play some cards before dinner? After dinner I thought us girls would run into town, I forgot to get a few things from the store. Cathy and I made our way out of the water, but my mind was already wishing that she would go by herself and leave me and Cathy here by ourselves. Though I was really tempted to suggest it, I figured it would have been way too obvious. But just as we were walking up the bank of the beach, I heard a loud cry out behind me. I turned around quickly, only to find Cathy on the ground holding her ankle in pain. Oh shit this hurts.” She cried out Cindy ran down the bank and to the side of her sister. I was already at her feet trying not to look up her silky smooth legs at her pussy, but instead trying to see how bad she had hurt it. What happened, what happened?” Shouted Cindy; scared her sister had hurt herself seriously. I’m okay, just a klutz. I twisted my ankle a little
I’m sure I’ll be just fine. Cindy told me to help her to her feet, and as I reached down to lift her up, luckily my wife failed to notice my face pressed against her sister’s lovely tit. I quickly readjusted and helped guide Cathy over to the chair I had been sitting in earlier. She needs some ice.” I instructed, looking up at Cindy. We don’t have any ice. I haven’t bought the steaks of the ice yet, and figured we would go get them after awhile.” There was a look of panic in Cindy’s eyes and concern for Cathy. Jake, you stay here with her. I’ll run into town and get the shopping done. Cathy, will you be okay till I get back? Really Cindy, I’m fine, don’t make a special trip on account of me. No…it’s fine. I’m sure Jake won’t mind taking care of my topless sister, and I’ve got to go shopping anyway. With that Cindy ran up to the tent, grabbed the truck keys and headed down the trail toward the marina to get the truck
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
As we watched her disappear into the woods, I looked down at Cathy to see how she was doing. I had a feeling that would work.” She said, a small grin on her face. What do you mean? My ankle is just fine Jake, but that sister of mine has always been such a worry wart that I knew she would take off immediately to get some ice. You naughty little slut. If I weren’t mistaken, I’d think you were trying t get your brother in law all alone. I made you a promise, and I plan to stick to it. I do recall the word ‘anything’ coming out of your mouth.” I said, giving her a little naughty grin of my own. Yeah, I remember that too…was that before or after you fucked my mouth with that cock of yours. Don’t worry about that, I’m going to fuck a lot more than your mouth today. What did you have in mind for me Jake? Tell me the one thing you want more than anything from me. Part of me wanted to blurt out that I wanted to tongue fuck her ass before drilling it with my cock, but I had spent the past few years being discouraged from telling the things I wanted. How was I really going to look at my sister-in-law of all people, and tell her how much I wanted to violate her ass? Jake…don’t be scared to tell me what you want. I really just want to see you get whatever you want to make you happy. I guess this is my own little taste of revenge on my sister for past grudges. Wait…what past grudges? Well, if you must know, his name was Allen
And for a short time, he was mine. That is until Cindy came into the picture. Did she fuck him? Hey, you’ve met my sister…what do you think? Good point.” I giggled. She just fucked him up. She seduced him right out of my arms, and then dropped him like a bad habit. He was so crushed he would never come around either of us again. So I’m your revenge. Hope you don’t mind. Are you kidding…use me any way you like. Not so fast…right now, it is your turn to use me. Tell me what you want. Well, I want to fuck your ass.” I spurted it out there quickly, and then waited anxiously to see her reply. I knew she had said anything, but figured she didn’t mean that. I was hoping you would say that.” She replied


“I haven’t been ass fucked in about four years. And even then, it was only a couple times. You mean you don’t mind me asking? Jake baby, I said ANYTHING! So then, if I….well….wanted to…tongue fuck your ass first? Wow Jake, she really has left you repressed hasn’t she? To be honest, I’ve never had a guy put his tongue in my ass before. I figured this was the ‘no’ I had been waiting for. But I’ve always wondered what it would feel like. My eyes shot back up to hers as I watched her flip over on to her back and then push herself up onto all fours. I moved so quickly to get behind her she couldn’t help but giggle. I quickly grabbed the strings to her bikini and slid them down off of her legs. I had to just stare for a second as I saw that lovely ass and pussy staring back at me. I leaned forward slowly, and then for the first time pressed my tongue against the tight hole of a woman’s ass


Cathy let out a reassuring moan as I slowly began to tease the tight slit. My fingers moved beneath her and quickly found her wet pussy. I loved how easily they slid between her moist lips as I began to thrust my fingers back and forth. As I started to press my tongue deeper into her pussy, her moaning was getting louder and louder. oh Jake baby….that feels so fucking good. Can you get it deeper inside me? Ohhhh Fuuuuuckkk…shove that tongue deeper into my ass. My cock was already rock hard, and I was lost in the lust of what I was doing. It didn’t take long before I was forcing my tongue even deeper inside her ass while my fingers were anxiously thrusting deeper and deeper into her pussy. I felt her hips starting to grind back against my face as cocks double I forced a third finger inside her. That was all it took and she exploded hot nectar all over my hand
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
I stroked her through her orgasm, but couldn’t resist the urge to violate that ass with my cock any longer. I knelt up behind her, and pushed my shorts down my body, allowing my cock to spring up right in front of her asshole. Just the sight of it right in front of her glistening sphincter had me more aroused than I had ever been. Go ahead baby…slide it in me. Her voice was so comforting and reassuring. I pressed the head up against her hole and then slowly pushed my way inside. My eyes were locked on her ass, loving the way my cock was slowly disappearing inside
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
She let out a loud moan as the head completely managed to work inside her, and then to my surprise, she started pushing backwards against me. She was so fucking tight as I forced my way deeper and deeper inside her. OHHHHH Jake….don’t stop….mmmmmmmm. My cock was already throbbing, anxious to fill her lovely ass with my seed. But I had already cum twice today, and I wanted to get a little more out of this than just a few strokes. I had finally pushed my cock in as deep as I could get. Her muscles were tightening around it like a vice


I could feel her juices dripping onto my balls as they came to rest against her soft pussy lips. It feels so good baby….now let me feel you fuck me with that big dick of yours. Come on baby, fuck my ass. I slowly began to pull my cock backwards, and then because of her naughty encouragements, thrust forward harder than I had originally planned. OHHHH Fuuuuucckkk yeah. I couldn’t believe she liked it. I pulled back again, then thrust forward even harder this time. MMMMMmmmmmm Every time she moaned or mumbled something, it only encouraged me to pound her harder and faster with each thrust. And she seemed to love every bit of it. It didn’t take long before I was making long deep steady thrust into that luscious tight ass. Cathy was pushing her hips back to meet each downward thrust, and I loved the feel of my cock completely impaled inside her. After a few minutes, my cock had gotten used to the feel of her tight asshole, and I was able to go even faster and harder
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Cathy had started mumbling a series of words like fuck, shit, and damn it as I got harder and rougher with her frail body. Her body started to tremble beneath me as her orgasm took over. I didn’t realize a woman could cum from anal sex, and it made me even more eager to fuck her harder. She was locked tight around my cock so I was having to force my way in and out of her ass as her body continued to convulse beneath me. A second wave of spasms ripped through her body as I pulled back on her hair. OH Fuck yeah you filth little slut….you love my big cock in your tight little ass don’t you?” I grunted out, lost in my filthy passion. Fuck yeah Jake…pound my sweet ass baby…oh fuck it so hard. I could feel my cum boiling to the surface, and I ravaged my cock even harder and faster into her frail little ass
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
We were both soaked with sweat and slamming our bodies hard and fast against each other when I finally felt my cock tighten even harder as my load of cum exploded deep inside that wonderful hole. The more I shot, the harder I tried to pound it inside of her. Cathy started reeling from another orgasm as I made a few last thrust, and then just held myself deep inside her. Oh fuck baby…you have the greatest ass in the world. It felt so good squeezing my cock. Cathy slowly started to roll over on to her back, allowing my cock to slip easily from her still throbbing hole. She was still gasping a little as she stared into my eyes. Her lips found mine and she slowly pushed her tongue between my lips
SUCKED OFF

sucked off

ENTER TO SUCKED OFF
I finished rolling over on to my back, and she laid across my chest with her mouth still on mine. Finally she broke our kiss and began licking her way down my body. I couldn’t believe it when she sucked my semi-hard cock into her mouth still covered with my cum and her own juices. She never took her eyes off of me as she hungrily feasted on my cum covered dick. You have to be the best sister-in law in the world Cathy. She gave me a little grin, never taking my cock from her mouth. I laid back and decided to enjoy this lovely beauty and everything she was willing to do for me.



SUCKED OFF sucked off

sucked off, she takes him for a tit, blonde working pussy, sex getting, porn with teenaged girls, brunette teen cunted, special erotic massage, fat flabby body, ebony pussy solo, amateur threesome dp, big hots ass sex,
Related posts: mature video xx
2011-Dec-21 21:37 - LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE
Latina amateur lingerie. LONG TERM SATISFACTION FOR YOUR HOT WIFE Ok I'm not sure where to begin I might as well start 8 years ago. I met my current fiancee at the grocery store we were both working at in Oklahoma. I was new in town, from California, I was 19 and she was 17,inexpierienced. I remember the first time that I saw her..she was tiny, only 4'11, roughly 90lbs., beautiful blue eyes and (innocent) tight little body. I knew I wanted her and after awhile she wanted me. I believe it took 3-4 months before she gave in and had sex with me, I didn't last long-it was like a virgin pussy-tiny, bald and tight. But then again what do you expect?, I was the fourth guy she had ever been with, but probably the pornstar big tits babes first "REAL MAN" she's ever been with, so it was easy to make her cum


So we went through the "INSECURE AND JEALOUS STAGE", and of course the "puppy" love stage. Skipping ahead about 5-6 years--we were happy, I was working, had a house, vehicles, kids..seemed like we were set! The only thing we needed to work on was being honest about our fantasies, she was shy and afraid to really say anything. SHYNESS AND ECSTACY I'm guessing because of the jealousy stage. (I admit I was bad). But we all grow up!! So after a while of opening up that vault of sexual cravings, we finally decided to try something neither one of us were familiar with-(A DILDO). So the both of us went to the novelty store to pick one out. I remember feeling extremely nervous, but not jealous at all-but of course the whole time I was horny. If I remember correctly she was trying to be modest and picked out one that was similar to my size, about 6"x1 1/4". I could tell she was curious of this other one we looked at, but she was to shy to get it because it was a little fatter than me. Once I grabbed it, showing her that it was okay, as so was I, and that I wanted it for her, we bought it-(THE AMERICAN MAN)
LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE

latina amateur lingerie

ENTER TO LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE
We had talked about when she was going to use it for the first time and had decided to wait until that night, but by the time we got home we started messing around. While she was in our bedroom "experimenting", I had to go cook dinner for our kids. So I told her to go ahead, but to wait for me before she cums. I was in and out of the room, I couldnt help it, I was just as excited as her-I mean hell she has a good size dong in her hand, a girl who had a difficult time with my 6"x1 1/4"er (average). She began to get a little aggravated with my kid like antics and told me to just wait and she'll let me know when its time. Icould see something different in her eyes at that moment it was amazing. She said she hollared my name but I dont think she did. Well needless to say she had one of the best orgasms ever


She loved that thing. We used it quite alot. Well over the years now-we have bought other dildos and vibrators. She finally said the hell with being modest and said she wanted a "BIG" one. So we picked out this purple one, about 7x2 3/4-which was a huge step for her. It took some time and work but she finally got it in
She started cumming everywhere. After using it, along with her vibrator, for a few days in a row, she gave me a show. To my amazement she took all of it in-her being as tiny as she was, it was alot. She started having multiple orgasms. The best she ever had and the best I ever seen. THE TRANSITION Well a couple of years went by of us using sex toys, we had all types-some with suction cups on the bottom so she could mount it on the wall or floor, one of them was a cyber skin (my favorite). After a while of using dildos, that are bigger than yourself and watching your ol' lady get off so hard core like that...trust me you kinda want the real thing


I remember the first time that I mentioned to her that I'd like her to really fuck a real dick. Geeze was that humiliating. The truth is, she said "I dont fucking think so", but I could tell by her actions there was a chance but it would take alot of work and time, which was okay with me, hell we've already been together for like 7 years. All I have is time..lol..So I trusted her and had and still do have the confidence in her to make smart decisions, latina amateur lingerie so I started letting her go out without me, it was kindof awkward at first being as when she'd get all drunk she also got horny, after the club she'd come home and take it out on me (sexually). At first she'd barely talk about herself getting hit on at the club


I'm guessing she didnt think I'd keep it going on, but soon she realized that it turned me on and I was into it,and I wasn't going to yell and fight with her about it, she started to loosen up and tell me everything-down to what guys are hot, she danced with, and even who looked like he might have a big cock-(WE CALL THEM PROSPECTS). She started to share openly the same fantasy as I. It's just difficult to get the "real" thing going with her being so clean and experienced only 4 guys..not to mention she's shy. At this point we would just fantasize together, masterbating and talking about it. **(THAT WILL MAKE YOU BOTH HORNY)**!!!-BE CAREFUL-LOL!! So anyways, we had talked and thought it would be a safe and good idea if it were someone we knew. Ironically in the next month or so her ex, well really just a "friends with benefits", had contacted her on myspace after all these years-8-. Strange but exciting to me,I could tell she was excited as well!! I haven't ever asked too much about him before and I still didn't


I wanted to wait until she told me about it, perferably after they reunited. THE TEASE After watching her talk to this guy for a few weeks on the phone and seeing her so happy, I was delighted myself-(FOR HER)-.. So eventually I asked her if he was good in latina amateur lingerie bed?, she said "he used to be"-but that was all before me-..plus he's about a year and a half younger than her. I said "so what he was good in bed at 15?" "AMAZING-IMAGINE NOW AS A MAN"..she just said yeah and kindof blew it off. Then the time came when they were going to finally meet after all these years. He showed up a little early but my girlfriend was ready. Her being shy, she had him wait in the car
LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE

latina amateur lingerie

ENTER TO LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE
I had noticed that she had changed her panties to some really sexy booty shorts, which were actually my favorite. When I noticed it, I asked her "so are you going to fuck him"? she said "hmm...I dont know-I don't think so". Then I told her that I loved her either way and to call to update me since the plan was to go out for a few drinks at the club, and then if they were both comfortable they'd go back to his hotel that he was staying the weekend in-he's a trucker-. So then she left with him and a friend. I looked at the clock, it was around 10 .p.m... HERE IT COMES I remember as soon as she left my heart was racing-like I was being teased senseless. So to take the edge off, I decided to masturbate. It also helped to pass the time by while waiting for her to call. I knew the bar closed at 2 .a.m


either way. Usually when she'd go out, she'd close the bar down, and like clock work she'd call around 12 midnight. However, on this particular night, she had called between 11:30 and 12:00 midnight and said "it's dead boring at this club, there's nobody here, so were going over to the hotel room, have some beers and talk about old times. I knew what was happening and I could also tell that she was being shy. I LOVE HER SO MUCH


Everything that happened at the hotel, just going off of what she said-so due to the shyness, you can multiply what really happened by 10...It was erotic!!! From what she says: they had a few drinks, danced a little bit-which he really didn't know how-, got loosened up some and reminised about old times. Basically just caught up..After she had another mixed drink and him another beer, they decided to leave. They walked next door to the hotel, had another beer or two each and bullshitted. She had been flirting with him all night, but knowing she was in a comitted relationship, he chose not to make any first moves. So while talking she reached over and grabbed his hand. They were all alone and he knew what she wanted, but in all actuallity he really wanted it to, he already had her years ago, liked it then, and knew "she had a little more experience this time around". She was his second and he was her third, but by what she says, he was the best she had at the time
LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE

latina amateur lingerie

ENTER TO LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE
Anyways, she made the first move and kissed him. They kissed a couple of times in between talking, then she laid back on the bed. He was acting somewhat nervous so she pulled him down to her, started kissing him more and telling him it was okay. He started loosening up more and more, so she unzipped his pants, she started sucking his dick, which he really enjoyed this time-considering that the first time she did it to him, was her first time ever. (SHE STILL AMAZES ME AT TIMES, WHILE SUCKING MY DICK)...She made sure it was hard, good and wet, took her clothes off and climbed on top


She said he was really long, so it took a few minutes to get it worked in, but she finally did it. After working it for a little bit, latina amateur lingerie showing him a few of her moves, she made him get on top. Even though it was feeling really good, she got back on top and had a good orgasm. He kept moving all around, she told me that she could feel his cock moving around inside of her, then she came for the second time. In the midst of her orgasm, they somehow managed to knock the headboard off the wall. He made sure that she came and she did the same for him...(she told me that her second orgasm was so intense that she couldnt pull herself off of him in time for him to cum-he ended up blowing his whole load inside her)-(in fact when she got home there was still some in her)..:) They said their goodbye's and ended the night..she was worn completely out.. She said it was damn good, but it could have been better. She said "they would of fucked again if she had stayed, as they both wanted her to"
LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE

latina amateur lingerie

ENTER TO LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE
Still to this day she talks about seeing him again. She wants to have a .D.P. with the three of us, that's if we can get in contact with him again and he's willing. I would have to say the hottest thing in the midst of all of this-she kept her composure as if she had been there before. I had asked her if I could see the "damage" and she said "no" because it was personal and she wanted to keep it to herself, then began to try and convince me that her pussy looked and felt no different, that it was just way to sensitive to take her panties off. Yeah, I let it go because I knew the truth, I could tell from the glow in her face and her laxadazial eye movement. Something awesome happened because in 7 years I had NEVER seen that before out of her. This experience has helped our relationship, sex life and opened new doors for us


I'll explain later..XOXOXO..

LATINA AMATEUR LINGERIE latina amateur lingerie

latina amateur lingerie, pierced squirt, sexi tits, teenagers hairred ass, toys boob sex, big tits pvc, anal group two girls, teen girl gets good service, redhead milf anal, high doctor,
Related posts: milf mommy movies
2011-Dec-19 06:05 - HOT DAY AT THE POOL
Hot day at the pool. People in this story Me, and 2 adopted sisters Breanna & Natalie (both 18 years old) Bre & Nat came to live with me about 2 weeks ago.. both of them are very sexy, as the days went on every-time i saw them I got hard, just last night they noticed the way I've been looking at them and also noticed i was hard down there and with out saying a word they knew what I wanted from them "SEX" so they both got undressed and walked towards me Bre got down on her knees and started to slowly stroke my penis, then after a while she sucked on it slowly Nat came closer got down next to bre and Nat stoked my penis for a while, then sucked on it nice & slowly. then both of them sit on the couch I get up get close to bre and get on my knees where I start to lick her vagina slowly then slowly put my hot day at the pool tongue into her vagina, as I'm sticking my tongue in, i slowly slide 1 finger into her butt till its all the way in & i hold it with my other hand I slowly slide a finger into Nat's butt all the way in & hold, after licking bre I move over to Nat, and Lick her down there and slide my tongue into her vagina, by this time I'm very hard, I put a Lil bit of lube on and start to fuck Natalie hard in the vagina going faster & faster seeing the look on her face of enjoyment, as I'm bout to cum I pull out and ram my penis into her butt push in deep and cum deep inside her butt then i give it a good quick hard fuck, then I move over to Breanna, I'm still very hard, i do her anal 1st I fuck her butt really hard, then I pull out and slide my penis into her pussy, fuck good & hard keep going she told me cum inside me oh please cum inside me as i am about to cum I push in deep as i can into her vagina hold and cum, looking into her eyes seeing the happiness and enjoyment i keep hold it for a while more in her, i start to play with her big tits touching and squeezing them, after bout an hour we fuck again, she gets on top of me face to face and she rides hot day at the pool my penis up & hot day at the pool down as she rides me I finger her butt and squeeze her butt cheeks really hard and again I came inside her deep then Nat gets on top of me face to face, she too now wanted me to cum deep inside her she rode me really good I too fingered her butt and squeezed it really hard, I came deep inside her.. she sucks cum out of swallow loved it after sex we 3 got into the shower where they again sucked me and stroked my penis and they also anal fingered me nice & slow the sex with 2 adopted sisters was wonderful Teen Stories 1 Comment Who Voted for this Story CoolJonVa82 tyhare062367 AlphaWolfM oldbluiii Comments 0

HOT DAY AT THE POOL hot day at the pool

hot day at the pool, closeup blowjob, black teen plays with pussy, busty blondes and, hot latin in heels, hot africa, long two, big girls with big tit, big pussy penetration, arabic muscular,
Related posts: big butt milfs
2011-Dec-17 21:15 - SHAVES PUSSY SEX
Shaves pussy sex. Hello my name is Liz. I am 25 yrs old. About 5???6, 145 lbs Mostly muscle. I try to go to the gym everyday after work. It helps burn off that extra steam my jerk of a boss piles on me
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
I live in a big city, well I like to consider it big. I??™ve lived in the same apartment for 4 yrs now with no vandalism or theft. I thought this was a safe town until one night??¦ I was laying in bed watching some TV trying to relax after a long day at work. I had already took my shower for the night and had my hair up in a towel. I must have dozed off for a little big because the clock said midnight. I didn??™t remember it being that late. My towel had came un-done and my wet hair was all over my pillow. I reached for my remote on my bed side table
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
It wasn??™t there. Strange I always leave it there. I sat up and looked around my room. There it is. On my dresser
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
I got out of bed with my white thong and big t-shirt on. I always slept in a big t-shirt. Half way to my dresser I heard a sound coming from my kitchen. It sounded like some ones voice. Scared I ran back and jumped in my bed. I tried to lay in bed the same way as before and closed my eyes tight. I didn??™t want the person to think I was awake


Hopefully they will just take what they want and leave. Oh boy was I right. They took what they wanted and that was me. I heard footsteps getting closer to my bedroom door. Then I heard the door creak open and someone walk their way to my bed. I went to take a quick peak but before I could even open my eyes a wet cloth was slammed down on my face around my mouth. I tried to get up and get away but I quickly passed out. I awoken a short time later with my clothes removed and my arms handcuffed to my bed. My vision was blurry but I could make out my TV still on and a tall man standing next to it


He walked towards my bed but I closed my eyes hoping it would all go away and that this would all be a bad dream. He leaned down and whispered in my ear ??? Open your eyes. I want you to see my face.??? I slowly opened my eyes and he had sit down next to my naked body. His eyes were green with short brown hair. He was very muscular. He seemed familiar but I couldn??™t quite remember where from
His fingers ran along my belly up to my chest. He ran his tips of his fingers along my nipple just enough to make them stick out. He moved his hand up under my chin and pulled it up. He noticed I was crying. ??? What is wrong? Don??™t you want this???? he said softly. I was speechless. No I didn??™t want this. No one wants to be tied to a bed and forced to do things
Do they? ???please??¦. Who are you? What do you want from me? Please just stop I don??™t want??¦??? I said before he cut my sentence short with a kiss. ???yummy??? he said as he licked his lips ??? I love the taste of tears??? He stood up and walked to the end of the bed. He faced the TV and turned it off. He slowly pulled his shirt up over his head. He had a tattoo that covered most of his back. It was a large tribal cross. I knew that tattoo! A guy from the gym had it
I knew him. His name was Daniel. He turned and faced me with a shaves pussy sex smile on his face. ??? You know who I am now Liz. I know you do by the scared look on your face. You know what I want
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
I want you. I??™ve been watching you every day at the gym.??? I just start crying harder than I??™ve ever before in my life. He walks towards me again. He takes his belt off and his pants fall to the floor. He has navy blue boxers on and you can see his penis hanging out the bottom. He slips them off his hips and noticed how big my eyes got while looking at his growing erection. ???Liz do you like what you see???? he said with a cocky attitude. ???Please stop and I wont tell anyone??? I tried to say threw my tears and sobs. He just laughed as he crawled on top of me
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
I tried to wiggle out from under him but my wrists were handcuffed to tight. His lips touched mine and his hand disappeared down past my belly. I felt the tips of his fingers run against my thighs. His was kissing my neck. My body was betraying me


I felt my pussy getting warm and wet, I knew he did to. By then he was playing with my clit which didn??™t help me want to stop him. I tried to wiggle to get his hands away. It was no use. He just pressed his body back down on me. I kept saying stop but I don??™t think he heard me. He was to caught up in trying to get me as wet as possible
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
He moved down from my neck to my nipples. It felt so good but I didn??™t want it to. His lips locked around my right nipple. He sucked on it and nibbled a little bit. Just enough to get it hard and sticking out as much as possible. Me moved to the left nipple and used his hand to play with my right nipple
He kept switching back and forth. It felt so good. He stopped and I was dreading the worst. He looked into my eyes and kissed my chest. He kissed all they way down to my hairless pussy. My legs weren??™t tied down but I couldn??™t move them regardless. My body was numb
He spread my thighs as far as they could go and licked my wet pussy. He used a finger shaves pussy sex to play with my clit and stuck his tongue in my slit. It felt so good. I was hoping he didn??™t hear the moans coming from my mouth. But I knew he did. He picked up the pace and moved his tongue faster up and down my pussy
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He rubbed hard on my clit. I knew I was close to cumming. I didn??™t want to. I didn??™t want him to think I was liking this. He moved his finger from my clit and slammed it in my pussy
Thrusting in and out. It was just enough to send me over the edge. I felt my body tense up and then my juices just began to flow. He continued to lick and suck on lick head my pussy. I finally came down from my natural high and he had stopped focusing on my pussy. He kissed his way up my chest to my lips. ??? I knew you wanted me??? he said with a ear to ear smile. I couldn??™t resist I liked that but I knew I didn??™t want him to rape me. There was sweat all over my body and with him on top it didn??™t help
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
???please stop you cant do this I??™m not on birth control??? I said in between panting trying to recover from my orgasm. ???Does it matter? Not to me. You get knocked up shaves pussy sex at least you wont be shaking you ass off at the gym. You??™ll be here with my child.??? Now I was scared. I wasn??™t ready for a kid. Certainly not this way. No sooner than I could get a response in he moved his hand down and positioned his penis at my opening
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
???Please not this??¦..??? I tried to get in and before I could say ???way??™ he slammed his penis hard into my cunt. My tears were flowing freely. The pain was so much I wanted to die. He pulled almost all the way out and I thought maybe from my screams of pain he was going to take mercy on me and stop. I was wrong. No sooner then pulling out he slammed it back in. Back and forth. Grunting and grabbing my hips so he could try and get more and more of him in my tiny body
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
The handcuffs were cutting in my wrist and I could feel them cutting in my skin. I tried to forget about my body being abused and think about a better place. He didn??™t help with grunting in my ear. He kissed my neck while slamming his dick in my pussy. I hated every second of this but my body was betraying me again. I felt a orgasm building up inside of me
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
With each thrust it was getting larger. I tried to hold it back. Finally he slowed down. I thought he was almost over. But he slammed back in me. I thought my orgasm wasn??™t going to end. I kept cumming all over his dick as he slammed harder and faster. I could feel him start to take slower strides and finally he pushed all the way in me past my cervix and came
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
His cum was so warm and shot so hard and fast into my uterus I just knew he did what he wanted to do. Knock me up. He laid down on top of me trying to catch his breath. I just laid there trying to hope I would get my period in a couple weeks. Thoughts of what I needed to do to get away from Daniel went threw my head. He leaned up and kissed my lips. I refused to kiss him back. He reached up and slapped me right across the cheek


Tears started to fall and my cheek felt like it was on fire. ??? If you are going to mother my children, you better respect me. Now fucking kiss me back bitch??? he said as he brought his hand back up to scare me. It worked. I kissed him back. I didn??™t want to but I had no choice. He rolled off and to my side
He placed his hand on my stomach and looked me in the eye ??? You know why I want you to get pregnant with my child Liz???? ???No Daniel I don??™t. I hope to god I don??™t get pregnant with your child you fucking rapist!??? I said as I spit in his face. His and fell across my cheek again. ??? You seemed to like it when you were cumming you cunt!??? he said as he got up. He walked out of the room and I heard the phone get picked up in the kitchen. Daniel dialed some numbers and I faintly heard him say ??? Hello Mr. Davis? Yes this is Daniel, Liz??™s Fianc?© she cant come to work tomorrow. She is very sick
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
She had some bad food and might have food poisoning??¦.. Yes sir??¦. I will tell her. Thank you. She will see you next week hopefully. Good-bye.??? I heard him walking back to the bed room. ???Good news Liz, You have off work until next week
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
That will give me plenty of time to knock you up.??? He said with a mean look on his face. I start to cry uncontrollably. ???I want you to have my child Liz for a good reason. I see you at the gym. You take care of yourself. You come in with tiny shorts and short shirts. You need to learn to stop teasing guys
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
No better way then make you just mine.??? He walked over to the bed. Kissed me on the lips and covered me with the blanket. He turned the TV back on and laid down and watched some SNL. I didn??™t leave my apartment for the next week. I got to know Daniel a lot during that week. Before he left and I went back to work. He gave me a pregnancy test
It came up positive. I cried. He moved in my apartment and made sure I didn??™t get a abortion. I ended up quitting my job and staying at home. I didn??™t go out much. Daniel kept me inside away from everyone. He still went to the gym everyday but I never went back. After I had his child the did the same thing over
SHAVES PUSSY SEX

shaves pussy sex

ENTER TO SHAVES PUSSY SEX
Raped me every night until I got pregnant again. Forced Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 8 [#3067] blueeyes33 ( 762 days ago ) hope you write another to this story like to see where things end up 2 [#3067] menow82 ( 762 days ago )



SHAVES PUSSY SEX shaves pussy sex

shaves pussy sex, young parties, dream titfuck, getting it in the ass and swallowing, too fucking hot, fucks her throat, blonde amateur german couple, pride sex, police strip, hot surprise,
Related posts: blonde mature fuck
2011-Dec-16 10:24 - SEX IN THE OUTDOOR
Sex in the outdoor. Missy Rides Missy and Nancy walked slowly and mostly silently, the long way, to their houses after school. It was the weekend and Missy was stalling; she didn’t want to go straight home. She was grounded, again. She and her stepdad had been fighting for the last few weeks, about everything and nothing
SEX IN THE OUTDOOR

sex in the outdoor

ENTER TO SEX IN THE OUTDOOR
She purposely did what she could lately to get under his skin, she knew she was being a total brat, not acting her age at all, but she couldn’t help it. The biggest argument was her curfew. He wanted her in by 10:00, which had been her curfew for a long time, and she wanted it changed to 12:00 for the summer before her senior year. They had fought again last night and he had laughed sex in the outdoor at her when she said she was practically a grown woman. She had shown him what a baby she was then when she stomped off to her room crying and slammed the door, calling him a big fat jerk at the top of her lungs from the safety of her room. A few minutes later her door opened and he came in holding a screwdriver. Bending behind the door he began to remove it from the hinges. I told you about slamming this door, Missy. And now, you can just spend the weekend sitting right here, with no door, no phone, no friends and no TV.” She could see that he was angry, probably at the jerk comment, so she just sat on her bed silently. “Act like a baby, get treated like one. He walked out the open doorway with the door held sideways in his hands
She was so mad, all she wanted was for him to see her as a woman, not a little girl and all she kept doing was acting like a little girl. Hey thanks, Bob.” She yelled after him. She had thrown herself backwards onto her pillows and sighed. She and Bob used to be close, he was a good guy and she had called him dad most of her life, but last summer she had stopped and started calling him by his name. She could see that it hurt him, but he tried to act cool about it. Turning onto her stomach she remembered why she had started calling him Bob. Her mostly absent mom was gone on one of the trips she was always taking for her company, which she and Bob were used to. They had learned to get along just fine without Mom. It was just shortly after she had lost her virginity to the football captain, who was a senior, and she and Bob were going about business as usual with a cookout by the pool, but Missy was aware of him and herself in a way she never had been. They swam and joked around with each other and she asked him to put suntan oil on her back, and then turned over to see if he would just keep going and put it on her stomach. She realized she was flirting with her stepdad the way she would have with Kirk


Then she felt his hand on her stomach, rubbing the warm coconut scented oil into her skin, his fingers massaging the oil in. Missy was watching his hand and then realized her nipples were hard pebbles under the tiny pieces of fabric. Glancing quickly at his lap she saw that his shorts were thickly bulged, and then, their eyes met. He stopped, resting his hand for a second on her quivering stomach then stood and went to the grill where he picked up his beer and took a long drink, then asked her if she was ready for him to cook her steak. It was a quiet, uncomfortable evening and she went to bed thinking about his hand on her stomach. She hadn’t called him dad since then. Now, they fought all the time, he was always mad at her and she always made it worse. She almost tripped when Nancy elbowed her. Look. Missy whistled quietly and Nancy laughed. What ya whistling at?” Nancy whispered, “the guy or the bike. Everyone knew that Missy had a thing for motorcycles, and this was a sweet Fatboy, which she had always wanted to ride


She was silent though, because just then the guy looked up and saw them. Missy tossed her hair over her shoulder and strode up to him. Nice bike.” Lame, she thought Want a ride? Missy couldn’t believe what she was hearing. Boy would her dad be pissed. Uh, Missy,” Nancy tugged at the strap of Missy’s book bag shaking her head. Missy’s shoulders fell a bit and she wistfully turned back to Harley Guy. Scared?” He dipped his head and looked at her over the top of his sunglasses. Missy smiled and shrugged the bag off into Nancy’s hand. “Be right back. Harley Guy started the bike and looked back at her. She walked over and put her hand on his shoulder to steady her as she climbed awkwardly up behind him


She settled into the narrow seat, placing her hands gingerly on each side of him, grasping his shirt in her fingers. Missy was in awe of the rumbling energy going through her skin, then going deeper into the tissue vibrating with a strangely gentle power, up into her thighs. She released her grip on his shirt and spread her fingers out onto his sides. There were a thousand tiny pinpricks dancing across her bottom and into the very center of her. He revved the engine and she gasped and reflexively squeezed her thighs together, which closed onto the seat and the guy in front of her. He chuckled and adjusted his mirror, lowering his glasses to wink at her in it and then, they flew. It wasn’t like anything she had ever felt before. The wind was alive and it’s hands were in her hair, caressing her face and delving into the couple pussy creampie button down school shirt, flapping the hem of her skirt where it sat scrunched at her hips
The bike was a shifting, moving animal beneath her and she threw her head back and sank her nails into Harley Guy’s rib cage. The honking horn and sudden stop not even six blocks down the road had her opening her eyes in confusion. She was mortified to see Bob coming up behind them, jumping angrily from his truck and striding toward them. What in the hell are you doing?” His grasp on her arm was painful as he hauled her off the bike pushing her heartily toward the truck. “Move. Missy ran to the truck and got in, just noticing Nancy in the back seat. Bob said something to Harley Guy and then was coming toward them like a bull. Missy glanced back at Nancy and they smiled, then quickly lowered their heads as Bob opened the door and got inside. The silence was heavy and dark, making the four minutes to Nancy’s house and two more to their own seem like hours. Missy glanced at him every few seconds, noting with a bit of fear the vein that throbbed in his jaw and neck. She was out of the truck and into the house in a heartbeat, but her heart sank as she saw her bedroom with its empty doorway


Bob was behind her in a second, as angry as she’d ever seen him. He walked her briskly, almost on her toes, down the hall and into her room. He sat on her bed and pulled her down over his lap, her face on the bed, feet dangling out into the room like a two year old. She was stunned and humiliated. You’ve gone too far, Missy. You don’t even know who he was.” His hand came down hard and she cried out in surprise. “My God, do you have any idea how that looked? He spanked her hard and she squirmed and cried, begging him to stop. He was so angry, he just swatted harder. Her skirt was hiked all the way up and her cheeks burned and tingled under her panties


Her thighs and bottom were still tingling from the ride on the bike and Harley Guy and Bob’s hands were hot and hard. Daddy, please, I’m sorry.” She twisted and bucked on his lap trying to get away from the hard, fast swats. She was crying loudly, but she heard him grunt and felt the hand on her back stiffen when she called him daddy. She wiggled some more, this time pressing herself deeper into his lap and sucked in her breath at what she felt. He stopped spanking and sat there breathing heavily. She lay whimpering on his lap and he began to rub her hot, hot cheeks and legs. Missy flexed her muscles and squirmed again against his hard-on
SEX IN THE OUTDOOR

sex in the outdoor

ENTER TO SEX IN THE OUTDOOR
She raised her head from the bed and looked back at him over her shoulder. I’m so sorry, Daddy.” She whispered. He looked into her tear streaked face for a few seconds and then dropped his gaze to her backside and his hand. He ran the callused surface of his palm up one leg and across her buttocks causing them to burn and prickle. He squeezed one bright red ass cheek and then the other. She pressed back against his hand and then pushed forward and purposely ground down against his thickening groin. She was crying still, but quietly, her breath hitching and her face was streaked with tears, and she kept her eyes on him while he rubbed her ass and she pressed against him. Finally he pushed his fingers into the sides of her panties and raised his eyes quickly to meet hers. She was so wet and her panties were a creamy mess, scrunched up between her lips
SEX IN THE OUTDOOR

sex in the outdoor

ENTER TO SEX IN THE OUTDOOR
His finger pulled at one soft, swollen lip and she arched her back and spread her legs open further across his lap. He rubbed just the tip of his finger slowly, slowly back and forth across the creamy inside of her. He hadn’t said a word and Missy’s face was flushed in embarrassment. She started to struggle to get off him and cried. “Please, daddy. He held down on the center of her back and pushed one finger slowly into her. “Please, what, Missy?” He pulled his thick finger almost all the way out and then just as slowly sank it back in again. “Please do or please stop? You’ve been teasing me for a whole year, little girl.” He stroked and stroked her while he talked and she squirmed into him, moaning and gasping. “Now, today, it’s ‘daddy’ all of a sudden.” His spread her lips and pushed another finger inside her, opening and closing his fingers in her sopping wet pussy, twisting his wrist and pulling them in and out
SEX IN THE OUTDOOR

sex in the outdoor

ENTER TO SEX IN THE OUTDOOR
“Well, daddy’s going to give you just what you’ve been asking for. He turned her over onto the bed and pulled her skirt and panties down her legs, pushing them onto the floor. He stood up and looked down at her unbuckling his belt, pulling off his shirt. She lay looking up at sex in the outdoor him with excitement and a little bit of fear, her breasts heaving. She wanted this so bad. Missy reached up and grasped her shirt with both hands and wrenched it open, buttons popping across the bed. Damn, little girl.” He dropped his jeans and grasped his cock at the base. Her eyes widened and she shook her head


“Is this what you’ve been asking for? She backed up on the bed and he followed her, reaching out to pull her toward him by the back of her neck. He lowered his head to her chest, his teeth sinking into the tender mound of her breast making her cry out. Missy grasped the back of his shoulders and pressed the tips of her fingers sex in the outdoor into the hard muscle there, twisting and arching herself into him. He took each of her breasts, first one and then the other, licking, biting and sucking all around them and finally pulling each hard tingling nipple into his mouth where his tongue pressed and flicked at it. Missy’s legs were spread open and she pressed her heels into the back of his thighs, moaning and thrashing gently beneath him. The thick, hard helmet of his dick brushing against her wet pussy was driving her insane and then it was gone as he moved down her body and she groaned in frustration. He placed his hands on each thigh and pressed them, opening her to his darting tongue and moaned as he tasted her hot creamy pussy. He pressed his tongue into her as deeply as he could, his teeth grazing her lips and clit, then he licked and licked her and took the hard clit in his lips and sucked at it
SEX IN THE OUTDOOR

sex in the outdoor

ENTER TO SEX IN THE OUTDOOR
He sucked and bit at her thick wet lips and then shoved his tongue in again, deep and hard. She pulled her legs up, holding them open to his hot mouth and he moaned loudly into her, moving one of his hands up to pinch and pull at a hard nipple and the other he put under her and lifted so his tongue could go even deeper. As he tongued and ate her, she felt his thumb pressing at the tight, tight flower of her ass. Missy screamed and squirmed, her legs tightened and shook as she came against his mouth. He pushed his thumb into the tight ring and held it there past the thick knuckle as she bounced into him filling his mouth and lips with her cum. He twisted and pulled at her nipple and pushed his thumb all the way into her ass making her cry out in surprise and delicious pain. She twisted frantically in his arms, onto her stomach and tried crawling away from him. He was on her in a second. He pulled her up onto her knees on the bed and pressed her shoulders down, so that her ass was up high and he quickly thrust into her
SEX IN THE OUTDOOR

sex in the outdoor

ENTER TO SEX IN THE OUTDOOR
She was so wet and hot and he slid deeply into her. She had never felt anything like it, he was so thick and her pussy was stretched tight around him and she squeezed her muscles and whimpered in her throat and started to move back and forth against him. His voice was gravely and breathless and it excited her as much as anything. “Be still, little girl, don’t move. He held onto her hips and just sat there, very gently rocking against her. She could feel him throbbing against the silky insides of her pussy and his gentle rocking was pressing steadily against her clit. She started to pant and moan and wiggle. Oh, unnnhhhh, unnnhhh, please, please, Daddy.” She begged and squirmed. He slapped her ass and thrust, then slapped and thrust again and she cried out and threw her head back in ecstasy


His cock was pulling almost free of her and then pounding back in. He was grunting and squeezing her hips, his fingers pressing deeply into the skin of her red hot ass cheeks and suddenly she felt him tighten and a hot spurt of thick cum spewed into her and then another. She screamed and pressed her chest into the bed. She exploded against the thick base of his cock while he held her tightly and filled her until the heavy mixture of their cum was running down their legs between them. They lay there tangled together on top of her bed and she snuggled up against his chest. I’ve never felt anything like that before, daddy. I’ve wanted you for so long. He pulled her hair back of her shoulders and reached around to cup one of her breasts in his big callused hand. I have so much to teach you, baby girl.” He tugged on her nipple and pushed his knee between her legs. “Daddy has so much more to show you. Missy smiled and stretched against his long body. It wasn’t going to be such a bad weekend after all.



SEX IN THE OUTDOOR sex in the outdoor

sex in the outdoor, bootys, small tits bikini, kelly lingerie masturbate, spermed in her, black masturbation with toy, sucked fucked cum shot sex, licked a fucked a blonde, old boy,
Related posts: black haired milf
2011-Dec-15 21:11 - GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
Girls head shave. Allison’s Confession An Incestuous Love Affair By Allison Bodiford If I were to give you a lot of background just now you might get board. So I will tell you how it started, and try to fit in the background as much as possible. I can only say that for me, this has been the greatest, most fulfilling adventure of my life. I am sixty-seven at this writing and it is still going strong; at least he is still going strong, and I am along for the ride. Just a little background now, I was thirty-five when it all began. Then I was a petite size four. I was a brunette, shoulder length hair
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
Many people of my generation told me I looked a lot like the actress Jean Crane. Look her up. I am told that I am pretty. Never beautiful, just pretty. I had, and still do have thirty-six B cup breasts. My measurements then were 36-27-34
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
At the time I think I weighed around one-hundred-thirty pounds. (I am a little heavier now, but not by much. I am after all a matron now.) I have long slender legs, did then too, and I am five foot five inches tall. I have a heart shaped ass that he loves. I think that is enough for now. I am the mother of three wonderful children. My two daughters are Katy, she is married now, and Melissa, she is divorced now, and my son, Jake. They are about a year apart each


Katy then was sixteen, Melissa was fifteen, and Jake was fourteen. Today Katy is forty-eight, Melisa is forty-seven, and Jake is forty-five. He just had a birthday, and what a birthday that was. But my story starts when Jake was fourteen. I must explain that he was my baby, I doted on him all the time and truth be told I was always affectionate with him. I love my girls, but Jake was the baby, and he got the attention. At fourteen he was already five foot ten of his eventual six foot frame, and looked older to most people
He was not a skinny kid, more filled out like a young man than most his age then. I know many of you are thinking, okay, on with the sex. It is important for you to know the circumstances. I am not, nor was I then, a child molester. I never set out to do what we eventually did. I would not have thought with my upbringing that I would even allow such a fantasy to root in my mind let alone commit the act. But I did, and I did. And now this is my confession. We were at the beach in France. My husband Jacob was in the Air Force, stationed in Germany at Ramstein Air Force Base there
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
He was on special duty when we as a family decided we wanted to tour Europe, so he was not with us on this occasion. Just us girls and poor Jake. The beach we went to was topless. Now before you go screaming down the road I did not take my top off at the beach. My son was with me! (When we picked that beach we had no idea. Such is the life in Europe.) Besides, I was in a form fitting one piece. But the girls got into the spirit, and they did take their tops off
Poor Jake. Two ripe teenage sisters on display for him, not to mention the range of women that walked up and down the beach for him to ogle, and his beautiful sisters too. Anyway, I was watching them play, when the oldest, Katy reached behind her and undid her bikini top and let it fall. Never to be outdone, Melissa took off her top too. She always was so competitive with Katy. Jake’s jaw dropped
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
It was comical. He stood there agape, when First Katy, then Melissa threw their tops at him, wrapping around his head. Off they ran, giggling all the way to the water, there perfect little breasts bouncing as they went. He threw the two sets of bras down at his feet, and ran after his sisters. Now at first I was a little flabbergasted at the girls. But then it was so funny, I just let it slide. I was glad, for the first time in my marriage that Jacob wasn’t with us. He would have made a scene


I watched for a few minutes as Jake and his sisters laughed, dunked and splashed one another in play. Kids! I bent my head down to read my book, “War and Remembrance” by Herman Houck. What a great book. The mini-series wasn’t bad either. Anyway, I drifted off to sleep for a few minutes


Suddenly I was being splashed as the girls and Jake came up to the spot where we had set up the umbrella with our cooler of food and drinks and laid out our towels. I had brought a folding lounge chair for me. It was a cozy little spot backed up almost to the bluff of the cliff, just a little more than forty yards from the water’s edge. Jake was shaking his hair over me in a tease. I laughed at the water falling on my skin and told him to dry off somewhere else. The girls were giggling, and topless. I caught sight of them out of the corner of my eye, but held my tongue


(The water must have been cold as their nipples were fully distended.) I didn’t want it to be a big deal, especially as their brother was there. They took out the bottled water that was popular in France, but had not made its way to the States yet and a sandwich for lunch. I was handed the same and we quietly munched away. After our repast the girls wanted to lie out for a while, but Jake being a fourteen year old boy wanted to go back to swimming. So there I was with the girls sunning. Katy and Melissa lathered up with Coppertone, sun block products were not the rage then. Just tanning. They each did their own front and then rolled over to let the other do their backs. I was caught off guard with my sexual response at watching them lather one another. Melissa’s hands moved so smoothly down her sister’s back to her young round ass, and back up to her shoulders, then down her legs and back almost to her crotch
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
Katy returned the favor. Wow. Soon we were quiet and I was not just a little unsettled by my feelings. Jake returned about then and decided to join us. Both his sisters giggled as they smoothed on the Coppertone over his firm young body. It had its effect. Poor Jake, those two topless girls rubbing him, one on this side, the other on that one. As he lay back it was apparent that the girls had excited him. He closed his eyes, but all I could do was look at the tent in his pants. That boy must have at least seven inches in there
Katy and Melissa noticed too. They lay back down, but from time to time sidelong glances told me they had noticed it. Thank God I had on my sunglasses. Soon Jake’s member went back down and I drifted off. When I awoke the girls were walking down the beach with some boys, and Jake was snoring lightly. I watched him, filled with a mother’s love for her child, her baby. I reached out and stroked the top of his head. Amazingly even in his sleep that was all it took for that member of girls head shave his to come out of hiding
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I watched in amazement as it grew and tented his bathing suit once again. (I remember it as if it were yesterday.) I could feel the tingling in my pussy. I knew it was autonomic. But it was there, and I was very aware of it. There I was getting excited by my fourteen year old boy’s dick and I should have felt ashamed, but I was getting horny. I didn’t feel ashamed. I felt flush. Oh, did I feel flushed. I picked up my book and tried to read some more
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I got up and went to the water and let the waves wash over my feet. I walked in the direction I had seen the girls go, anything to get away from that wonderful dick, and the wetness that it caused in me. I hadn’t gone far, but far enough I couldn’t see our spot when I spotted Katy with her boy near an outcropping of rocks. They were making out, and he had his hands on her breasts. I could see her nipples poking out from the excitement. His hand drifted slowly down her side, his fingers barley touching her, and to her abdomen then back up slowly to her breasts. Their kiss grew more and more passionate. I knew I should not be watching but I sat down there in the sand, my legs rubber, refusing to hold me up


Soon she had her hand on his crotch, and to my immortal motherly shame, she laid out for him, ready to be taken. He worked his suit down around his hips till a cock the size of a baseball bat popped up from the confines of his suit. Katy was wiggling out of her bottoms and then she was naked. I lay flatter, hoping not to be spotted, but wanting to watch. I should have ran up to her and yelled, I know, but remember I was still in a state of my own. And this scene just fueled it all the more. His hand went to her womanhood and I could see his arm rocking back and forth as he stimulated her to climax


Then he slowed down, but continued his ministrations. He wanted her wet. I know I was wet, and I was just watching. Then gently he moved between her legs, pointing his member at her womanly passage. He said something to her, and she nodded. Then he slowly began to work his member into her. I could see the grimace on her face as he hesitated, she nodded, and he moved with determination, and then stopped. She was breathing through her mouth now and he was waiting for some signal from her to continue. She nodded her head, and soon they were making slow rhythmic love there on the beach. I was breathless
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
My own womb wanted for attention. Without thinking I moved my hand to the gusset on my one piece suit, and pulled it aside. I found the little knob of my clit and rubbed it gently. My breath was coming in slow gasps as the climax built in me. I watched the love making of my daughter and this stranger as she built to another climax. Suddenly she stiffened, arching her back and holding her breath. So did I. For the first time in my life I had a girl ejaculation. It wet my fingers, and my suite, and the sand around me
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
A little puddle of my juices formed around my thigh. Then he came, and I did again. I was out of breath, senseless. I lay there catching my breath, having rolled over on my back. When my breath and senses came down to earth I rolled over on my stomach and they were gone. I was panicked. Had they seen me? I looked up and down the beach. There were the few stragglers here and there, but no Katy


I thanked God and rose up to my feet. I went to the surf, walked in to waist deep and washed. I walked back to the little area of ours on the beach and took my seat. Jake was still there, his member deflated. I hadn’t been gone long enough even for him to wake up. Thank the heavens we soon wrapped it up and went back to the hotel. We were at the Amerique Hotel in Montpellier. The rooms there are smallish compared to American Hotels so we had taken two rooms, one for me and the girls and one for Jake
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
When we got back I was informed that both Katy and Melissa had made plans to rendezvous with their respective dates and walk around the bay area. That left me and Jake to our own devices. Katy took her shower, and Melissa, slipped into Jakes room for a shower. Jake remained at the hotel pool while we girls cleaned up. Around five thirty the girls left, and I was sitting in my room reading. I had heard Jake return to his room and thought for sure he was in the shower. I got bored waiting, and took my key to slip into his room


I turned the knob slowly and entered the room quietly as is my custom. I really wasn’t sneaking. As I go to the end of the short hallway there was Jake, on his bed, his hair wet from the shower and naked as a jaybird. His cock was at full mast, and his hand was choking it to death. Poor Jake. His eyes closed he did not hear me or see me as I entered the room. I backed out of the room a little ways, but I kept my eyes on that wonderful cock. Suddenly he grunted
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I was watching the ejaculation of his sperm from the top of that beautiful thing. My legs were going all rubbery again. I made a hasty and quiet retreat. Back in my room I jumped onto my bed, somehow got my own panties down without ripping either them or my skirt and begin to rub off. I thought of that cock on my son and the sight of the ropes of cum spurting from him and soon I was coming harder than even at the beach. I sprayed the bed down good. It was wet where I had lain. My skirt was damp from my own juices
I had to shower and change again. I patted the bed dry as I could. When I came out of the shower I called Jakes room. By then it was almost six o’clock. Jake honey, want to get some supper?” I asked him. Sure mom. Want to eat here or go to town? Let’s go to town, find a nice bistro and try some local fare.” I answered him. “I’ll be ready in a few minutes
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I’ll knock on your door when I’m ready.” I hung up the phone. Two mind blowing cums in one day was more than I had done in the same amount of time in almost ten years. My legs wouldn’t work the way I was telling them to. But soon enough I was dressed in a lovely pull over summer weight sweater, a nice pastel green, and a “midi” paisley skirt. I looked good, even if I do say so myself. My legs were shaved smooth so I forewent the pleasure of stockings. I went native, and took off my bra too


I slipped into my flats, great for walking and wearing, and went to collect Jake. We walked along several of the streets in town, coming to a small bistro, Le Flame’, and took our seats when directed. Jake talked non-stop about the beach and how nice the town was. He was having a good time. He kept eying my chest. I liked that very much. I guess its anti-climatic being out with your mom instead of with one of the local girls.” I ventured. Was I fishing for a compliment? You betcha! Look around mom; I’m with the prettiest girl here.” Good boy. Dinner was great
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I don’t remember all of it, but to say the least we had something flamb? and enjoyed presentation as well as the food. Walking back to the hotel we sort of fell into step together, quiet after the evening’s goings on. Jake took my hand in his. I suppose to others around us I looked like a woman that had snagged herself a younger man. It was how I felt. At that moment, I even forgot I was married. I was with a handsome young man after a romantic dinner walking back to our hotel. I was breathless. Every now and then he would rub up against me
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
When I could, I would press my breasts into his arm. When we got to the rooms the girls had not returned. Jake asked if I would like to make sense out of French TV in his room. I said sure. Let me freshen up, and I’ll girls head shave be right there. I quickly changed into my baby doll nightie, and threw a silk shimmy over it. I put on my slippers and put the keys in the pockets in the house coat. Looking in the mirror I caught my breath at how the material clung to my form. This time I knocked
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
The door flew open almost immediately. My son, my darling son, with that magnificent cock looked me up and down. Wow, mom, you sure clean up nice.” He said. His eyes only lingered on my breast for no more than a second or two, but it made my full one inch nipples pop out. Thank you sir.” I curtseyed. “Can I come in? Oh, sorry, sure, come in.” He motioned me into the room. Why was I so breathless? We were just going to watch TV. Did he sense it? I couldn’t tell for sure, but I thought he looked again at my nipples. My girl was getting wetter between my legs


I could feel an almost primordial desire to mate. My mind was clouded, and intelligent thought was becoming harder and harder. His voice cracked with excitement when he said, “Mom…” He cleared his throat, “Mom would you like a glass of water or a soda? No, not just now, maybe later. Did you want to order some room service, send up a snack tray or something?” Is it my imagination, or was my voice husky from the adrenalin. Sure, that would be cool. I made the call. I started to twirl the tie to my shimmy thinking about loosening it up. As I sat on the bed with the phone to my ear I brought one knee up and the shimmy fell open below the tie to reveal my leg beneath the hem of the baby doll nightie I had on. I fidgeted a little and the hem rose giving him a view of my panties, the sheerest I had. What was I doing? I was trying to seduce a fourteen year old boy. He is my son
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
Where did this wickedness come from? Just because I saw my daughter loose her virginity on the beach, because I saw his erection? Maybe because I was horny and nothing else mattered. Where are husbands when you need them? It didn’t matter. I was going for broke. My son seems to be nervous. Poor Jake. He has no idea


But I can see he wants it too. The tenting in his loose fitting pajama’s telling me so. The wait for room service was interminable. I wanted to be naked and fucking. From the looks of it, my son was thinking of it too. Finally a knock on the door, I opened it and the Ma?e de pushed the cart in. He, too, eyed me up and down adding to my state of sensuality. I signed the ticket adding a nice tip, and he left with a smile, and unless I miss my guess, some tenting. Jake was sitting on the end of a bed, I moved to him, my navel at eye level with him where I stood
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I put my hand behind his head and twirled a lock of hair, as a lover. I lowered my mouth to his and kissed him. Not a motherly kiss, but a lover’s kiss; my lips loose and wet. He kissed my back. My boy sure could kiss. I pulled back looking into his eyes
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
He smiled up at me. And then he did something that made me his for the rest of his life, or at least my life. He took charge. His hand reached out to the tie on my shimmy. He undid it and opened it. He reached under the shimmy and around my hips to place his hands on them. He leaned into me, his nose just touching me, and I swear I heard him take a deep breath, as if he smelled a flower. Mmmm….Mom, you smell like sex! Where did he learn that? He was right, I was wet and my body was sending signals out on all frequencies, “Fuck Me! It’s you Jake, I just can’t understand it
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I’ve been so turned on since this afternoon when you had a hard. I want you so much. I know it’s wrong, but I do. If you don’t want to we won’t but if you want to I am yours in every way.” There I said it. I declared my heart. I’ve wanted you since I was eleven and started masturbating. I would watch you walk around in your short gowns and get glimpses of your panties, and I wanted you
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I never dreamed this would happen for real though. I never even thought about it until today. Now I can’t think of anything else.” My hands were trembling as I pulled him to me, pressing his face into my stomach. He reached around me, grabbing the cheeks of my ass in each hand and squeezing them. I had a mini orgasm right then. He stood up and pulled me to him. He awkwardly kissed me and I kissed him back


Soon our tongues were entwined. His hands found my breasts and began to knead them in his teenage way. I could feel his palms scrape over my nipples, and shivers went down my spine. We were getting breathless. I broke the kiss. Stroking the side of his face with one hand I put the other on his chest. I looked deeply in his eyes
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
There was love and lust, and passion, and desire, all rolled into Jake, my fourteen year old soon. I could feel him nervously shaking. “Am I missing him up?” I remember thinking. His legs trembled. I thought how sweet that was. My hand on his chest slid down to the top of his pajama pants. I kept his eye. I turned my hand and pried the pants top open with my fingers. I kept his eye. Then my hand slide slowly down his stomach to the pubic hair, and finally my fingers wrapped around that wonderful cock


In my hands it was bigger than what I was able to see earlier. He moaned, I lost his eyes when he closed them. Mom.” He whispered, not a son’s calling, but a lover’s. He knew no other name for me. Jake, I love you so much.” I kissed his chin as I slowly stroked his penis. I licked his neck girls head shave as I kept my stroke. He was putty in my hands. I was a slave to anything he would ask of me. I’m going to cum mom.” He said
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
So soon, aaah… to be young. I stopped my stroking long enough to take down his pants, and lay him back on the bed. I resumed stroking him. He laid back, his eyes closed, his hands grabbing at the bed clothes. Then I did something I have never done, even with my husband, even until this day, only for Jake. I took his cock in my mouth, continuing stroking him. I licked the slit in his cock head


I licked the cockhead. I moved my mouth up and down the shaft in time with my hands. My reward was the most wonderful taste and texture in the world. My son’s sperm. I took it, rope after rope of it, swallowing as fast as I could manage. I only gagged once, but recovered quickly. I love the taste of Jake’s sperm. That first taste was like biting into the forbidden fruit and having your eyes opened to all the possibilities. We lay there for a few minutes the two of us heaving
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I had my face on my son’s thigh; still stroking that wonderful cock, close up now I could see it was around eight inches long, and two and a half inches in girth. I couldn’t wait to feel that thing inside me. My son was stroking my hair. Mom, that was incredible.” Jake said. It’s just a start. I am going to make love to you every way we can before the girls get home. Still, we lingered, the glow of that moment etching itself in our memories. I could smell the pungent smell of his cum


I could still taste it, and the silkiness of it lingered at the fringes of my mouth. I was looking at the magnificent cock as it came back to life from my stroking. I started to stir from my revelry. Take off your clothes.” I said to him as I rose up from the bed to remove my own. He was so funny, rushing to get naked. I took my time


I wanted the moment to last. I wanted to build the lust up in my own loins, and hopefully his. I want you to return the favor. I want to come too.” I told him. Just tell me what to do mom.” He said I scooted him up on the bed till his head lay on the pillow. Then I moved over his head and straddled it with my pussy opening up to him. Lick it. Just lick it all over, slow, like a lollipop you want to last
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
Yes, that’s it. Let your tongue find the hole and slip in. Feel that? That little knob? Well when I tell you too, lick it and suck it. That is what really makes a girl cum. We were quiet. Just the sound of our breathing and the slurp of a wet pussy filled the room. Oh, yes, honey, that’s it. Lick it. Suck my clit baby, that knob.” He found it
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
Oh how good he is at taking instruction. “I am Cumming baby. Don’t stop. I started to feel that familiar contraction starting in my stomach, moving to my chest, and then expanding all over my body with a sudden release of ecstasy. I came, and when I did, I drench the poor boy. Mom, are you peeing on me? No…Its…Girl…cum” I explained between the waves of my orgasm. I heard more slurping. Mmm…tastes good mom.” He says to me. “Your pussy is beautiful mom. Thank you honey.” I was still breathless from the orgasm. I raised my shaky leg to one side and slipped down to lay beside him. Our naked bodies pressed into each other
BurningTicket - LatexSlutShow
I could feel my breasts crushed to him, and my nipples poking him. He looked at me wild eyed and happy. When I caught my breath I got up to get a towel to dry his hair and face. I licked a little of me off of him, and I admit, I taste great. We cuddled and fell into that blissful sleep of lovers spent. When he awoke, he started to rub, caress my breasts, circling the fullness of them, and then drifting lazily across the nipple, around the nipple, and back out to the fullness of my breast
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
I was getting turned on, and I was not even quite awake. I fluttered my eyes open, to look into the eyes of my lover/son to see a smile, and such acceptance. I have to say it sent a shudder through me. I can’t believe how like a teenage girl I was acting. He bent his head to kiss me. His tongue swirled around mine. I played with his teat, he with mine. He rolled over on to me, his knee between my legs, his thigh pressed against my Mons. I felt us undulate as one, setting up a sympathetic rhythm that both set us in sync and stimulated us. He kissed my mouth, my eyes, my neck, working his way down my chest to find my nipple on my right breast, then the one on my left. It was shockingly erotic to have him at my breast after a thirteen year absence
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
He suckled my nipple. I could feel the sympathetic pulse in my vagina as he did. I was wet again. I could feel his hardness between us. So hard, so wonderful! My legs widened with a mind of their own. He climbed between them, moving up from my breast, bringing his boyish manhood to my vulva. When at last he contacted me, I was almost over the top with desire


He pressed against me. I felt the head of his cock press me open, then he raised up just the slightest bit and he popped into me. The look on his face said it all. I can tell you for my part, I was in the most erotic state I have ever been. Never had I been so full of a man, his girth and length all the way in me. I was totally consumed with lust. Sex was the only instinct alive in me at that moment. We lay like that motionless for the briefest of times and then slowly he begins to work in and out of me
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
The rhythm we had hinted at earlier came to life in us. As we moved together our mouths entwined, our breathing in of one another’s breath, I wished that I was not on the pill. I wanted to give the boy a child. I wanted to breed with him as I hadn’t wanted to since he was born. Oh, God mom. This is wonderful
I don’t ever want to stop.” He said to me. You never will have to my love.” I promised him. He moved his knees up, lifting my ass, and legs to better penetrate me. I was lost. I could think of nothing that could fill me as he was at that moment. I was outside of myself looking down and seeing my legs over his shoulders, he deep inside of me, I pulling on my nipples, practically ripping them from my chest. I could see, and feel the orgasm building in me. Mom, are you close?” He had picked up without being told I should cum first. Yes, son, I’m close. Don’t hold back. Cum inside mama


I want to feel the warmth of your seed in me. I want to feel you coming…ahhhh…I’m Cumming son. I’m Cumming.” I stiffened with the onslaught of my orgasm. I sprayed so hard that the geyser splashed out from between us. He reached down and scooped up some of my girl cum and put it in his mouth. I came again instantly. He scooped up some more and offered it to me. I took it as if I hadn’t eaten in days
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE
And then the most wonderful thing, he was Cumming in me. I could feel the pulse of his cock, and the spray against my cervix as he shot rope after rope after rope in me. He plunged deep into me and held there. I reached around him the best that I could and pulled his ass to me. I wanted him to stay in me. I wanted him to climb back in and feel my love for him. I wanted my lover, my son in a way I have never wanted any man. Only for him, even now it’s like that. He rolled over to the side, pulling from me, spent and breathing deeply


I felt empty as he slid out of me. He kissed me deeply. I love you mom. You’re my girl aren’t you? Yes, from now on, I’m your girl.” I promised. I don’t want to disappoint you. I didn’t run home and get a divorce. I was in love with my husband, and my son. I know that many of you can’t understand that. But the love I made with each of them was different. The one concession I did make to my son, is that when his father would go TDY for months at a time, I would time my love making with him and my husband so that I gave my son two wonderful children


Both of them boys. Why am I writing this now? I don’t know. No one has ever known about us. No one has ever been privy to our love but us. That is, not until his forty-fifth birthday, when his sister Melissa wanted to make love to him. But that is for another time.
GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

girls head shave

ENTER TO GIRLS HEAD SHAVE

GIRLS HEAD SHAVE girls head shave

girls head shave, sex big titted blondes, black girls with blonde girl, two beautiful, two gays and girl, black teenage sex, black littleness sex, lingerie jizz, cum too vaginal, gang pierced, both holes outdoor blonde,
Related posts: mature stream tv
2011-Dec-14 14:36 - TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
Teen ebony lesbians. Christy had unprotected sex with George seven days after day she normally ovulated thinking this was safe. At 37 she had periods every 28 days since she was 16 and it now been 34 days. George had moved in now and she loved him dearly and would marry him next week. She was about to pee on the pregnancy detector she bought yesterday when she questioned waiting one more day but she had two of these so she let go held it under her steam of urine. She put it on top of the toilet bowl and went about doing what she did every day
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
Women her age often have trouble getting pregnant according to her doctor it should be done no later than 30 to have good chance with no complications. After having Sally when she was 19 she never had concerned having more children or protected from it thinking she no longer could. Two hours later she went back in the bathroom to look and found the neg. was now pos. According to this Christy was now pregnant. When George got home in an hour she would inform he was going to be a father again
Sally had told her that she was now pregnant so it was one more mother-daughter engagement, mother –daughter wedding next week and now mother-daughter children in nine months. Christy stayed indoors almost always and most of the time she was naked almost all the time even in the presents of men like Roger. Christy was slim and great looking much younger than her age nearly six feet tall. On Monday Kim Owens, Dawn Young, Monica Wallace, Debby lee and Vivian Stone will be moving in here. Christy again went in each of the bedrooms looking at each room for any sigh of imperfection that she could correct. As she went back to the kitchen to check the oven for roast that was in there for George when he got home
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
She heard the doorbell and put on her robe before opening the door. Seeing nobody there she walked out side and felt a hand coming over her mouth. Christy struggled to try to get free but the man had mask over his head and she was now being dragged. Panic overcame her as she tried to resist the man dragging her. She tried to dig her heels into the grass but he pulled harder Christy tried to twist of his grip her robe began to come loose. Suddenly she was dropped and saw behind her that George had this guy twisting his arm behind him as he now screamed as he came down on his face. Christy put her robe back on now that George was there to save her
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
George was on top of him hold his head to the ground with one hand using his cell phone with the other. Christy put on her mitts and took the roast out of the oven and potatoes and began to saut the vegetables. She looked out the door seeing George still holding this guy down. One of his arms looked about to fall off and this guy was actually crying. Christy leaned over and said, “I should introduce you to my fianc George. George was smiling now and Christy said, “George your dinner is almost ready when you are done with this guy.” George said, “The police should be here soon honey. Christy went back inside to cut up the roast. George said, “I was going to pull your arm off and beat you with but I am being nice to you allowing you to be arrested all in one piece.” “When I saw you dragging off the woman I love you are very lucky to be alive.” “I don’t want to be bothered with have to go in and testify against you so when the police get here you will tell them all about why I am sitting on you.” “My dinner is in there getting cold because of you.” “If I had pulled your head off I could be in there eating now. The police pulled up next to where George was and he got off and said. “I caught this guy dragging off my fianc .” The officer said, “Shame on you Oscar.” “You will never be paroled again.” “This guy here could have killed you and walked away.” “Oscar your arm is almost pulled off sorry for the hand cuffs. George went in the door dusting of his pants and taking them off
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
He said, “I love you so much Christy” She served him the dinner George said, “The cop seemed to know this guy by name calling him Oscar.” “He was never to be paroled again.” “I almost pulled his arm off.” “He won’t be dragging you off again.” Christy said, “I was very frightened but I was not hurt.” “I am very glad you were there for me George. Christy said, “As time passes an my abdomen will get bigger and bigger” “George in about nine months you will become a father.” “I was surprised myself not having any children for years and years suddenly at 37 I am pregnant.” “When we first had sex a week after I would normally ovulate” “I was not worried about pregnancy especially because of all the efforts about getting pregnant after Sally was born I could not have anymore children in spite of trying to.” George said, “Christy maybe you are suddenly getting younger,” “I love you dearly and will love you as you expand.” “As you stand there naked, you look very much like female capable of reproducing.” Christy said. “I just learned that Sally told me she is pregnant.” We had combined engagement party and will get married together and now we can have combined childbirth.” “I am proud to be able to possibly give you children.” “Sally asked me about helping her with childcare while she was attending classes and I felt as the grand mother that would a be a joy to me.” “It is possible to be a wet nurse to my own grandchild.” “I have two breasts for some reason.” “Think about it a grandmother still pumping out children.” George teen ebony lesbians said, “Christy you do not look like any grandmother I ever saw.” George said, “My son Mike and Sally could have brother or sister that is also an aunt or uncle younger than them. Mike and Sally came over to use the pool after dinner. Christy said, “Sally I was looking forward to taking care of my grandchild when I found out I am also pregnant.” “Since you were born I was unable to have anymore children or get pregnant until I found out today.” “If everything goes right you will get brother or sister that is also your aunt and uncle.” “I will able to be a wet nurse to your child and mine.” “It is like having my own grandchild.” Sally said, “Mom that is wonderful news” “You still look young and able to reproduce.” “You are like an older sister that was also my mom.” “My baby and yours will be close in age but from two different generations.” “I will do all I can to help until classes next year. Mike took a picture of Sally and Christy standing nude next to each other. He said, “I want to find some way of documenting the pregnancy of both of you that I can make into beginning of a home movie.” “It would have one or two frames of video each day.” “It would make video about 9 minutes long showing you both expanding until child birth and then just real time movies of the two babies. George said, “I recently bought a video movie camera you could use for this.” “We would need some open shoes glued to the floor and the positions of the tripod legs marked so it could be placed at the same distance.” “Christy and Sally would step into the shoes facing 90? from the camera with your faces turned to the camera.” “That would give a good image of you expanding as you progress in your pregnancy.” “It would be imperceptible on a daily basis but on playback it would be noticeable.” “I would be good idea to video the childbirth to start out after that.” “There would be two pair of shoes glued to the floor so one camera would be used for both of you girls at the same time.” “You would be facing each other until almost touching each other’s bellies.” “We would keep log of all this just to make sure it was all setup just right every day. While Sally and Mike were swimming George found out they wore the same size shoes. Using double stick tape he taped two shoes with heels cut out to the floor. He found a book showing a woman sideways showing her progress in pregnancy each month with documentation of where her feet were and were her belly was


He remembered seeing this before and now it was all he needed to glue down the other pair of shoes measuring them carefully an multiplying the figures in the book knowing they would be expanding toward each other. Christy stepped into one pair of shoes as George was setting the focal length and the position of the tripod. Christy moved to the other shoes to simulate Sally being here. He marked the positions of each leg of the tripod on the floor and measured it incase those marks were somehow erased. He put piece of tape with an X on the wall to be in the center of the picture. Christy moved from one side to the other as George centered the frame placing the tape on the wall


With the light on he recorded the exposure next to Christy. With all those settings recorded in the log he was now ready for the two women to start the movie video When Sally came back George checked everything as the two women faced each other smiling. Mike watched as George checked the distance form each of their bellies to make sure that was correct and took the first frame of the video. It was 6:30 and Sally was told be here at that time every evening. Christy was fraction of an inch taller than Sally George showed Mike the log and camera, and explained everything so he could do this as well just incase George could not be here. After Mike and Sally left George looked at Christy and took her to bed where he gave her several orgasms before going inside her for one more orgasm before ejaculating inside her. Sally said, “Mike my mother looks like a slightly older more slightly taller version of me.” “When I was standing there face to face with her it was nearly like looking in the mirror.” “It is hard to believe we will be starring in movie documenting our pregnancy together.” Mike said, “Sally your mother has the same color hair in the same style as you do.” “She could wear a ponytail like you used too and still look younger.” Sally said, “She was able to graduate from college when I was very young and I was cared for by my grandmother who is still alive and healthy just as my grandfather is.” “I am sure they would love to come to a wedding involving their daughter and granddaughter.” “I was really surprised to hear she was now pregnant.” “If stand near her nipples touch mine if we stand close. With Sally standing on one leg with the other with her pointing strait up Mike kissed her and reached to her vaginal entrance with his fingers while holding her leg next to her body. It did not take long for Sally to feel the orgasms from this
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
He lifted her so her legs crossed behind him and his penis deep in side her. This felt wonderful for both of them with Sally arching her back she had two more orgasm and Mike ejaculated inside her while they both stood and now kissed again before turning off the light and going to bed. Mike held her all night. Christy was preparing breakfast with George when Roger, Alice Mike and Sally came over in running outfits Christy loved having them here in the early morning so they could stay together running later. Christy said, “Today those six girls will be moving here.” “I stop in those rooms to check everything to be just right.” “I peed on the second pregnancy tester to confirm the first and it gave the same result.” “It is all like dream here George” “It is like I am starting my life over.” “Our weeding here next Saturday will be needed” George said, “Christy you are such a wonderful woman that can still do anything. Sally helped with the clean up so they all went out together on the morning 12-mile run. George and his son Mike ran behind Christy and Sally that were dressed alike in sport bra an very short shorts both had their same color hair in ponytail and the 37-year old Christy and her daughter Sally were indistinguishing from behind. They seemed to be taking identical strides in their bare legs. Even their midriffs appeared the same on the two slim women. Christy was a quarter inch taller than Sally but that was not noticeable. Alice running next to them had different color hair and was taller at 6 feet than both of the other women
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
Roger ran with them for 4 miles but took a short cut home not feeling well enough. After the 12 miles Christy let everyone in to go to her pool. When they were at the pool all noticed the dozen 12inch high 18inch wide and 18inch deep numbered and connected shelves boxes for storing clothing items and shoes while in the pool that some were put to use now. The water felt so good after all that running. Roger was already there when al the rest came in. After a half hour in the pool Roger and George got out to get dressed for work
Christy explained the relay for the doorbell now here in case of any of the students came while they were in the pool so it could be heard here. Christy got out clean up the kitchen after breakfast. She rinsed off the dishes and put them in the dishwasher and wiped off the counter and table when she heard a knock at her door. Christy walked over and open the door and there were two young women they’re introducing themselves as Debby Lee a 5’2” Asian girl and her friend Vivian Stone a tall woman 5’11” 18 year old. Christy invited them in and took them to their room and watched the two getting undressed now realizing Christy was naked they too would be. Alice, Sally and Mike were in the pool so Christy took them to the pool to introduce them. Seeing them coming, Alice, Sally and Mike got out standing behind the two women to hide his arousal


They all shook hands after being introduced with Mike now in the open so he could shake hands. Vivian briefly put her hand around his penis as they shook his hands. The two girls got in the water. Sally watched as Vivian again walked to Mike, she was so tall her breasts were out of the water as she again grabbed his penis. Sally licked each of her nipples and said softly, “Mike is my fianc .” She showed her the ring on her finger


Vivian said, “He is big enough for both of us.” “If you get angry at him and don’t want to sleep with him just bring him to me.” “I will give him back to you after some sex.” Sally said, “Our wedding will be here on Saturday and all you girls will be invited.” “Our bed is just big enough for me and Mike.” “There are plenty of young men out there looking for girl that looks as good as you Vivian.” “Just wait for classes to start at UCLA next week” “Vivian you may have to beat them off with a stick. Kim Owen and Dawn young were in the second bedroom and also stripped after seeing Christy naked. The temperature was 80? inside the house made that comfortable. Monica Wallace and Colleen Gardner did not strip until they used the pool and stayed naked after that. George sacrificed his shaving cream and razor so all could have no more pubic hair. Christy now had two refrigerators but only one washing machine and dryer so all the nudity would mean less laundry. All the girls were not bothered, by George seeing them naked when he got home. The weight of these girls ranged from Debby Lee at 110 pounds because she was only 5’2” to Vivian at 5’11” at 155pounds. George now enjoyed the view here with all these naked girls thinking of all the estrogen here now. Christy prepared much bigger dinner now hoping everyone would like it
She had poled the girls for dietary restrictions and was pleased none of them had any. Vivian was in the bathroom looking at her reflection in the mirror wondering if she was too heavy from all the workouts she did to become fit. She could see the muscles in her abdomen but her broad breasts concealed those muscles in her chest. She could not pinch off much fat in her smooth skin. Her natural blond hair was tied back in a ponytail like many her age and her sky blue eyes were very attractive. Vivian was concerned with why she was attracted to Mike the only man among all these women wondering how to apologize to Sally who was now gone. She was still a virgin and wanting to change that seemed unwise at this time. She was falling in love with her prom date that now moved back east to go to college
For now she had lesbian relationship with Debby. She looked at George and how muscular he was glad she did not look like that. Her own father was like that and she looked at that as being something masculine. She was proud of her fitness and strength but still looked very much like girl. George was unpacking the Sybian machine he ordered last week knowing all the females that would be here. He had never seen something like this he read the instructions that came with it. He had all the attachments that came with it and remote control plugging it in and he noticed how it would have rotational setting and vibrator to go with it
He was in the pool house for privacy and the concrete floor did not magnify the noise. Knowing female anatomy he could see the thing that would feel good for females. He went out and got Christy and brought her here to be the first. “Christy I would like you to try out this machine that came in today.” “It is shaped like half of an oil drum with motor in it and vibrator made for female orgasms.” Christy said, “That sounds interesting.” With Christy there he lubricated the five-inch dildo shaped thing on top. George said, Christy get down on your knees and sit down on this thing. This brush like area is for stimulating your Clitoris and the movement of the thing is supposed to feel good. With Christy on it he turned the knob for rotational movement and looked Christy as he turned on the vibrator showing her what doing. With thing inside her and vibration coming on Christy soon began to moan in pleasure holding her breasts George turned up the vibrator and Christy started give off these screams as he turned vibrator up and down
Two minutes later Christy screamed louder as she said, “That was the most wonderful powerful orgasm I ever felt.” She stood and kissed George. Christy said, “Let me go get the girls to try this thing out.” George moved the thing outside the pool house and plugged it in near the wall and brought out chair to sit on. Soon Christy came back five young women standing in line as Christy described what to do for each of them. Kim Owen got down her knees and rubbed some lubricant on her hands putting some on the dildo like thing and rubbing some on her vaginal entrance. Kim was looking at George as he was describing the parts and motion they would take and where the clitoris should go to feel great. George started with rotational knob and then turning on the vibrator as Kim began to voice her approval. The other four girls watched as Kim exploded into orgasm in only couple of minutes. George turned it down as Kim still sat there began to give her second powerful orgasm
Kim said, “Thank you George for the most powerful orgasms ever.” “You can touch me anywhere with your hands or your tongue. Vivian asked, “Is it worth sacrificing my virginity” She watched as George put on one with only two inch bump on it. Vivian eagerly sat down on teen ebony lesbians that. George could see the movement when he engaged the movement on it but she began to voice her pleasure as he dialed in the vibrator. Vivian put her head back as she felt the extreme pleasure as the buzzing increased. Vivian’s breathing began to get louder as she exploded in an orgasm a little bit longer than it took Kim. George was getting better at this and gave Vivian yet another orgasm. After getting off she said, Girls get ready to ride this orgasm machine


Vivian got up leaned over to kiss George on his lips. George said, “Are there any more intact hymens here.” As they others nodded no he put back the fife inch attachment. Colleen was next in line and knew what to do lubricating it and her self before getting on. She then looked at George completely unconcerned by her nudity. He engaged the rotator before tuning on the vibrator and Colleen put her head back holding her breasts in pleasure voicing it as George varied the vibrator control bringing Colleen to her fist powerful orgasm. After pausing for 15 second he again engaged the controls to bring Colleen her second orgasm. Colleen got off and put her finger inside her feeling natural lubrication and holding her finger at George’s lips gently forcing it into his mouth. “You deserve to taste me George.” “If Christy was not here I would beg you to fuck me. Dawn felt Colleen’s vaginal juice on it and got on with eager anticipation
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
Dawn was not disappointed feeling this extreme pleasure as George varied the vibrator he could hear Dawn panting from the pleasure. The panting progressed to ever increasing shouts as she progressed to orgasm. Dawn looked at George as he again used the control to make her explode into her second orgasm. Dawn said, I am nearly paralyzed from this machine she slowly rose and took a step toward George holding the control and lifted one leg over his head putting her pussy near his face as it dripped from her. She said, “If you ever want a close up view of my love hole just let me know. Debby got down her knees and lowered her vagina over the 5inch attachment. George said, “Let me know when you are ready.” Debby said, “Turn it on George.” Debby gasped when he turned on the vibrator and voiced her pleasure on every breath. She got progressively louder she screamed when she had the first orgasm
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
George gave her a minute to recover before doing it again as she screamed out her pleasure. George was getting good at recognizing orgasms without being told. When Debby got off she said, “George that was most wonderful orgasm in my life.” “You have the exclusive right to shave my pussy now.” “You can taste me then. Monica got on the machine and said, “George you can shave me too.” I have watched all these girls having orgasms I it finally is my turn now.” “Do it to too me” For now Monica could not say word as she voiced out her pleasure holding her breasts as she looked up screaming louder. After the first orgasm Monica needed the minute to recover before she again began to pant then scream out louder with every breath Monica could not believe the pleasure she was feeling on her second orgasm. Monica said, George you don’t need come to me for a shave I will come to you when I need it.” “I want to do this again tomorrow.” “I will ask Christy if I can suck out every sperm from you.” “This made me feel wonderful to be a woman.” If Christy does not marry you on Saturday I will. Christy got on the machine again and said, “I only got one orgasm and all those girls got two.” When Christy gasp with pleasure and began to voice out her pleasure louder with each breath Christy had the pleasure of not one but two more orgasms. Christy said, “Monica ask me if she could suck on your penis and had the guts to say she would like you to fuck her I found out she had an IUD so you can fuck her from time to time.” “I invited Monica to sleep with us if she wanted.” “Now you can come home from work to shave some young girls and look into the love holes.” George said, “I am sure these girls want this machine every day too.” “I hope it does not make me obsolete for you,” “I am getting pretty good at recognizing the signs of coming orgasms and how to do it better.” Christy said, “I love you George and you will never be obsolete. When Christy washing the dishes and cleaning up Monica made herself helpful in any way she could. When Christy went with George bed Monica was already there to watch Christy making love to George who went to bed with a naked woman on each side off him. In the early morning Monica had her lips around George’s again hard penis as Christy got out of bed to start breakfast George look down at Monica moving her head up and down quickly she could tell when he was about to cum and use her hand on him as she took him deep in her mouth and feel him pulsate in her mouth taking every drop she swallowed it all and came up and kissed George. Christy took this all in before turning to start breakfast Monica was there to help as she directed her 18-year old body was slim and smooth


As she stood before eating Colleen was expertly painting on her top and shorts but for the shoe she was wearing she was naked. After eating breakfast with Roger, Alice, Mike and Sally were there in addition to the six students. Monica quickly wiped off the table and counter taking the dishes into the dishwasher. Doing the 12 miles was Roger, Alice, Sally, Mike, Christy, George, Monica and Vivian. Monica and Vivian wearing only a coat of paint and a lot of just skin. Monica and Vivian both had firm breasts not needing support and were in shape to run the 12 miles. As they came in from the 12 miles Colleen was there with hose and sponge to take most paint off Vivian and Monica in the front yard before the pool. The both took off their shoes so they would not get wet. When Roger and George went to get ready for work Mike did the only man among nine naked women want to use the sybian machine still at the edge of pool
This time Mike sat reading the instructions as the women formed a line. Sally applied the lubrication to the 5inch piece and got on her knees to lower her self on to it. Sally waited as Mike turned on rotational piece before turning on vibrator Sally look at him and began to vocalize her pleasure louder with every breath in two minutes Sally had the most powerful orgasm she ever experienced. Within one minute Alice again put her head back and enjoyed the second powerful orgasm Christy helped sally get off so she could get on Mike was fast learner as Christy found out getting two powerful orgasms. This was first time for Alice but talking to other women gave her some expectations. Alice first felt the movement of the part inside her but when the vibrator came on and was varied Alice grabbed her own breasts and put her head back and began to vocalize the pleasure she was feeling. It was a fast powerful orgasm she never remembered before
As she was recovering the feelings inside her was again overwhelming like no sex ever was building to a powerful orgasm. Dawn looked at Mike holding the control as she was in the proper position. She again found it overwhelming and she could not help but build toward powerful orgasm. 35 seconds later she felt the same way and in two more minutes was having a second powerful orgasm. Long tall Vivian was next and helped Dawn get off so she could get on. Vivian looked at Mike as if she challenging to give her orgasm. But this morning Mike would make it would come on like a freight train and build fast to more powerful orgasm. Vivian would understand why she needed to help Dawn get up because after the second orgasm Monica the next in line would have to come and help Vivian get off and stand. Monica was expecting a very pleasant experience but it came on like rocket was behind it and two minutes later she could not move was given 35 seconds to recover before Mike made Monica scream louder than ever and need Colleen to help her get off and stand. Mike took it as challenge to paralyze the women with so much pleasure she could barely move afterward. This time Mike grabbed her under her arms to lift her off he machine he was controlling. Monica embraced Mike in a passionate kiss. Colleen looked at Mike as if to plead for mercy
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
She was happy to feel such pleasure building fast to giant orgasms this time Sally was there to help her stand. When Mike was done with all of them the seven girls stood admiring Mike now able to speak offer him the right to at any time to tough any part of there bodies. Sally and mike would have Colleen in bed with them offering her body and service to both of them. Colleen told them of her experience with Lesbian and strait sex offering Mike any of her holes at his at his convenience or place. She also asked to do laundry and make the bed cleaning the bedroom and bathroom. She would be their slave to use and abuse at will until school started next week.. Mike and all the women were still out by the pool when Kim Owen suddenly pulled down his shorts and began sucking on his aroused penis while others began slowly counting to ten when Dawn replace Kim and sucked on mike. The counting started again and Christy took it in her mouth for ten long seconds. Alice took it in her mouth for ten long seconds as Mike looked a the line of women as he felt the blowjob he was getting before the next in line began on him Colleen finished and Debby began for about 20 seconds when Vivian took over as Mike told her he was about to cum but Vivian took him deep in her mouth feeling warm cum in her mouth After swallowing it all Vivian stood and embraced Mike in a passionate kiss while Sally watched all this as next in line hoping he would use her mouth. Sally stood to be the second to kiss Mike
There was no counting now but every woman in line wanted to kiss Mike who tasted the tongues of every woman there. Mike loved this hugging each of the naked bodies those he was kissing. By the time each of these women had kissed Mike Christy had lunch ready for everyone. Sally sat down next to Mike but Vivian on his other side had her hand on Mike’s leg. Christy not long ago was alone at this time every day and loved having everyone here. She looked over at Mike being the only male in this house full of females
Christy had Mike’s penis in her mouth and had kissed him like all the women here. In four days he would be married to Sally but he would still be the only male here and hoped Sally would understand that. Sally stood in line to kiss him here today. He certainly knew how to use that machine. Christy had never before had that huge eminence amount of sexual pleasure before leaving her with some emotional connection with Mike like every woman here including his fianc Sally. Every woman here wanted his semen in her mouth. After lunch Mike was followed to be private only when he used the bathroom where he only had Sally
She turned her back to him when he was peeing in he toilet. Sally said, “Mike I love you so much I would drink your urine.” “I had to wait in line to kiss you.” Mike said, “I am so sorry Sally it seems unreal to me how these girls are.” Sally said, “Mike I am not jealous and feel good because I am the girl with the ring.” “Because of your skill that orgasm machine they all have some emotional baggage to you and feelings to pay you back for all that pleasure.” “I know this from talking and you also gave me huge amount of sexual pleasure making me love you more.” “I have your baby inside me and they don’t.” “Keep it that way and I will not be jealous.” “Christy is twice the age of other girls and me but she loves you too.” “Kissing will not make anyone pregnant and these girls want you to feel their bodies. Sally opened the door and stepped out seeing all these girls here she said, “Mike is my fianc and I will marrying him on Saturday.” “He loves all of you and understands your feelings. He would love to taste your pussy suck on your breasts and kiss you.” “All that I alright with me.” “In an hour I will take him home with me.” When Mike came out the bathroom Christy had him suck on her nipples. This felt good for her and sat and spread her legs and Mike got down there with his tongue and fingers giving Christy two more orgasms. Christy said, “Mike I love George and I love you.” “Please feel you can use my body for anything.” “Dawn was next spread on the floor wanting Mike to do anything. He leaned over and held her breast and began sucking on one nipple and then the other. Mike said, “Dawn would you all me to taste you down there?” Dawn said, “Mike you may taste any part of me.” Mike licked on her clitoris using two of his fingers inside her. Dawn loved the personal attention that felt so good driving her to an orgasm. Dawn said, “My pussy is yours any time Mike.” “Use and abuse it” Dawn held his face to hers an kissed him passionately.” Next was Debby who held him to her breasts to suck on the nipples she loved this
She moved his head to her pussy and he began licking her clitoris with his finger inside her. This was not strong like the machine but was much more personal and Debby said, “My entire body is yours to do what ever you want with. She stood and embraced Mike her breasts tight against him as she kissed him. Monica kissed Mike first hugging him close to her. After that Mike used his fingers on her nipples to bring her nipples to attention. She spread her legs and Mike got down and used his fingers inside her while licking her clitoris
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
Monica said, “Mike don’t stop yet.” She looked down at his head down there and felt the orgasm coming on. Monica loved this and exploded into orgasm. Monica said, “I told Sally I will again share your bed.” “You can spank me for being a bad girl and I will love it because I love you.” Monica again embraced Mike in passionate kiss. Colleen was the next to feel his fingers inside her and him licking her clitoris. Colleen said, “Mike you can eat me when you wish no part of me is too private for you.” This was not some machine but it was Mike personally doing this for her and she loved him for it because it felt so great. Colleen screamed out as she exploded into orgasm. She looked down at her nipples he sucked on hard from his attention
Mike “You may suck on my nipples at any time.” “Treat my breasts as though you own them because you do.” Colleen could not help but embraced Mike in a passionate kiss. Vivian leaned over and grabbed her ankles and said, “Mike you may punish me and give me some pain.” “I find that sexually pleasing.” She felt his open hand hitting her butt. After getting a little red teen ebony lesbians on her behind she sat spreading her legs for Mike to eat her. She looked down at him as she felt his fingers doing expert things to fee so great outside her hymen and his wet tongue down there too. Four minutes later all this sexual pleasure exploded into a long orgasm. Vivian said, “Mike you have the exclusive right to hit me on the butt at any time.” “I will open my pussy just for you to use with your tongue, fingers or penis.” “Next time you need to pee let me drink it for you.” “I will give you the exclusive right to deflower me.” Vivian embraced Mike in passionate kiss. Kim sat with her legs apart and said, “Mike my pussy needs your urgent attention.” Kim gasped as he sucked on her nipples as he had his fingers inside her with his thumb on her clitoris. The riveted Kim’s attention to sexual pleasure he was giving to her. This was more than she expected for something so personal. He used his tongue down there now to stimulate her clitoris as she began to feel the orgasm coming on
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
Kim held her breath to extend it but it was no use as she exploded into orgasm. Kim said, “Mike my entire body is just for your amusement to view and feel at any time. Mike looked at the six-foot tall Alice as she said; “I am the last in line for you Mike.” Alice stood as Mike licked on and sucked on her nipples bringing them to attention. Alice sat and spread as Mike had his head between her legs feeling the sexual pleasure slowly building to the orgasm she felt. Alice said, “I am Roger’s wife but you have the exclusive right private parts of my naked body along with Roger.” “I love Roger and I love you Mike for the sexual pleasure you brought me.” Alice stood and kissed Mike with an open mouth for his tongue. Alice loved him running his hand down the front of her body past her breasts letting him put is finger inside her. Alice said, “Thank you for being here for me Mike.” “After you are married we should have good old fashioned orgy once in while and do some wife trading between Sally and me to make life more interesting for all of us.” “I will talk to Roger about this.” “I would not mind being traded once every week and I am sure Sally would feel the same way. As Alice and Sally were walking home with Mike Sally asked, “Mike is there any difference in the taste of vaginal juice from one woman to the next?” Mike said, “Not that I could notice but there was a slight difference in the way the way they smelled down there.” “They all told me I would have the exclusive right to suck on their breasts and Vivian told me I could hit her on her butt anytime and be able to put my fingers inside her and suck on her breasts.” “Vivian also said she gave me the exclusive right to deflower her.” “Some of them told me I was now the owner along them of their body for me to use or abuse as I wanted.” “I think Kim told me her entire body was for me to view or feel at any time.” “Alice wants to be traded with you Sally once a week or so if that would be ok with Roger to make life more interesting. Alice said, “I am sure Roger would like it but I was going to ask you Sally.” Sally said, “This Sunday will be the second night after our marriage so we can start being traded already” Mike said, “I believe the personal approach to sexually pleasing got more personal feedback than using the machine. When I got up this morning I never dreamed of all this sexual experience that I would be in today with all those girls. Sally said, “Mike I saw all of this you were a sex god in a sea of naked admiring females that I felt lost in.” “Just wait until after diner for more of this.” “I once dreamed of being the only woman with only men around but today you were the only man among all those girls.” “Believe me Mike they will never forget you. Christy found it hard to believe what she was hearing about Mike and how wonderful he was to every young woman here who forward to him coming here for dinner
There was something about Mike that puzzled Christy how he could be so sexually desirable to every woman here including Christy who could never forget having him give her an orgasm from his attention to her so personally. Sally was so lucky to have him as husband on Saturday. Here Mike will be known as sexual rock star by Christy and the other young women here. Christy felt good now that the opinion of the girls here she only 22 to 25 years old. This gave Christy the chance to explain how staying out of the sun was valuable way to preserve youth when she told them she was now 37-years old. Some of these young women were naked it was easy to see tan lines showing where there bikinis were. Monica was only 18 but was religious about wearing a hat and long sleeves when out side during the day except for short periods. When Christy began preparing dinner with the help of Monica that stirred up some excitement with the girls because it was known that Mike would be there for dinner. Vivian desperately wanted Mike to be the one to deflower her tonight
The beef stew was a favorite of all of them. Mike came in with Alice and Sally with him. Alice and Sally pulled off the bag-like dresses they had on and Monica took them to carefully fold and lift the cushion on the chair they would sit to place under. Vivian got up to sit next Mike. Vivian said, “I have job for you Mike.” “I need you to spank me for the dirty thoughts I have.” “Then I want to bring Sally with you to my room to make sure you still have something left for her tonight.” “Take those shorts off and lie on my bed, I will get on top to let you break my hymen.” “There is rag and water to clean up any blood and I will do that for you.” “If you want to watch me take a shower you are welcome.” “If you want to come in and wash me I would love it.” “I would wash you too to get ready for the services later.” “I will stand in line waiting for you then.” “Anyone who wants to watch my deflowering can come in and watch.” “I will only need the 5inch attachment on the orgasm machine.” “In spite of what I have talked about it was important to me to preserve my virginity until now.” “I have an appointment to get IUD put in tomorrow After eating dinner Vivian planted her feet about two feet apart and leaned over waiting for Mike to hit her. This time she felt his finger inside her as she felt his hand hitting her butt cheek. Vivian never before knew how great a spanking could feel. As the skin on her cheeks began to redden from Mike’s hand Vivian had an unexpected orgasm. She stood and embraced Mike in a passionate kiss. Vivian said, “Mike that was wonderful spanking any woman would love.” She took his hand and said, “Mike you will be the very first man to fuck me.” She led him to her room followed by Sally, Monica, Kim, Debby, Colleen, Dawn, Alice, Christy and George


She kissed Mike once more and said, “Thank you everyone for coming to my deflowering. George took a picture of her spreading to show her hymen. She had Mike take off his shorts and lie on his back on the bed that was covered with plastic sheet where it needed to be. Vivian climbed over Mike with Sally guiding his erect penis inside her vagina. Vivian looked at the people on each side of her bed as he let her weight come down on the hymen. “Here it goes’ as she came back up and down crying out in pain as he was deep inside her. She went up and down on him for thirty seconds or so and came up off him. She took the wet dishcloth to clean off her blood of his him


Vivian said, “The show is over and Vivian is no longer a virgin.” Sally stayed but everyone else left. Vivian said, “Would you mind if Mike went in the shower with me?” Sally said, “I trust that you will only clean each other.” “That is all” said Vivian. Sally watched as Mike stepped into her bathtub-shower and she pulled the curtain shut. Once wet Vivian enjoyed Mike using he soap with his hand on her. With the water off now Vivian stood as Mike used his hands on her breasts and abdomen soaping them up from her arm pits to her feet waiting until last doing between her legs. With the water on again Vivian let Mike rinse everything on her off


She put Mike under the shower and with her hand soaped up every inch of Mike. Working extra hard on his penis she turned on the water to rinse Mike of all the soap on him following with a shampoo. When both were done Vivian asked Mike to get Sally. As mike was drying himself off, Vivian was soaping up Sally, gently rubbing her most sensitive private places. When Mike got to the pool area their were a line of five girls waiting for him. Kim lubricated it before she lowered herself on the machine 5inch projection
Kim said, “Mike make me paralyzed.” Kim had three powerful orgasms and needed help to get of from Debby the next in line. Once seated she said, “If I die from this sexual pleasure it will be great way to death and I will forgive you in advance.” Debby did not die but she could not get up until helped by Colleen. Colleen stepped over to Mike and said, “Give me no mercy Mike.” She leaned over and kissed Mike before getting down. Like those before her she began scream out with her extreme pleasure louder as she approached each of her orgasms. Colleen got off and was on her hands and knees as she crawled away and climbed up the back of Mike chair to lean over and kiss him. While Mike was holding the control Sally was on Vivian bed screaming from the pleasure she was getting from Vivian. Vivian was using her fingers and tongue to give Sally sexual pleasure. Before they went to the pool area they embraced in passionate kiss. Sally said, “Vivian would you like me to pay you back?” Vivian said, “Sally, lets go to get some mechanical orgasms out by the pool.” They held hands to walk to the pool toward where Dawn was screaming Dawn looked at Colleen that was nearly unconscious as she helped her get off the machine. Colleen said, “Is there anything wrong with being too wonderful?” Dawn lowered herself on the machine and said, “I did not dig my grave yet so let me live this time.” Mike said, “I will burry you Dawn prepare yourself to die.” It was impossible to hear the buzzing over the screaming of Dawn that stopped for 35 seconds before resuming again. Dawn was smiling as Alice checked her pulse


After 40 seconds Dawn with some help was able to stand. Alice now sitting on the machine looked at Mike and said, “I don’t want to die now but if I am dead I won’t care anymore.” “Do it to me Mike.” Alice vocalized her sexual pleasure and the volume came up as she approached orgasm During the 35 seconds between orgasms George said, “I have a grave ready for who needs it. Alice began again screaming on every breath feeling lucky to be alive after the second orgasm. She counted away the 35 second before she began to start screaming again. When it stopped again with her third powerful orgasm she though she was dead but looking up at Sally she put her hand up so Sally could help her up. Sally positioned herself on it and said, “Mike I already had bunch of orgasms with Vivian so just give me two this time to assure you will still want me as your bride. Sally began pant then scream with every breath during her orgasm louder all the time. Sally smiled as she counted down the 35 seconds before it all started again
Sally held her breasts as she vocalized her pleasure. After the second orgasm she looked at Mike and said, “Give me one more.” Sally loved what she was feeling under her but she could not talk but could still scream. Sally looked up at Vivian and reached for her to help get her up. Mike watched them kissing before Vivian was ready “Mike do it to me now.” Vivian was not unlike those that came before her reacting to the extreme sexual pleasure. Sally was recovering while Vivian was getting weak with so much pleasure. Sally was there to reach down to help her stand. Christy came from preparing dinner and sat down on the 5inch attachment and said, “Mike if you or anyone wants a meal here make this worth it.” She looked at Mike as he turned on the vibrator and what Christy felt under her was like rocket propelled sexual orgasm coming on that caused Christy to scream out her pleasure. Two minutes later there was the 35-second pause and she began screaming again. After Christy’s third orgasm Mike was there to lift her of the machine. Mike carried Christy back to the kitchen giving her a chance to recover enough to stand on her own and she turned to kiss Mike
The time being carried an the time kissing him gave her chance to know what she was doing and finish dinner After directing 27 powerful orgasms Mike took the Machine back to the pool house. When he came out Sally was there and he kissed her. Sally said, “After school starts next week I want Vivian to replace Monica who will be leaving.” Mike said, “As long as you are there Sally.” “I will not mind Vivian being there to watch us make love. Sally said, “Soon I will be swelling up with pregnancy” “Vivian will remain slim like she is now and I won’t blame you for at that time wanting to make love to her.” “As it is now when she come here she will offer her body to you in the morning Mike. When Mike sat down at the dining room table Christy said, “Mike you have earned the best portions of everything.” “I would guess that every female here feels something of you they did not before.” “I have told everyone to put it in writing so you won’t forget.” “I would summarize it as offering to be your wedding presents themselves.” “You will know tomorrow at your wedding for the women wearing bows. Debby and Kim had help putting flex cuffs on their wrists and hanging from beam above them with their legs tied together spreading their legs. They got view of the house from higher than normal
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
It al was for Mike’s viewing pleasure when he came over for breakfast. When Kim had to pee a bucket was held under her to use. When Mike came over with Alice, Monica and Sally he could not help but notice this. He looked Kim in the eye running his hand up her leg to put some fingers inside her. Kim said, “I am here for your viewing pleasure and you can touch me anywhere.” Mike stepped over to Debby and did the same. Debby said, “You may touch me anywhere on the outside or inside


With his fingers inside her he sucked on her nipples holding them with his other hand. He held his finger to her lips to taste herself and she eagerly did so. Each of them had ribbon and bow on her neck. At the table Dawn was standing on top as Mike looked at her as he ate. Veronica cut up the French toast to feed it one bite at a time to Debby and Kim. Dawn was passed a plate cut up for her and she ate it while standing on the table her legs spread so Mike could look inside her. The ribbon and bow was on her neck as well
TEEN EBONY LESBIANS

teen ebony lesbians

ENTER TO TEEN EBONY LESBIANS
Mike’s arousal was taken care of by Monica minutes earlier but he enjoyed seeing the women from this angle. When Mike was done eating he pushed his spoon inside Dawn who looked at Mike smiling and gasped. Vivian, Monica, Alice and Sally out running with George and Mike. The four women ran in V like pattern in front of Mike and George who loved seeing the legs and midriffs of the girls in front. Each of the runners had belt with two half-liter bottles of water to restore moisture sweated off. It was a long run for 12 miles but they went in Vivian and George’s house to cool off in the water at the pool. Debby and Kim were at the edge of the pool still with they’re legs tied together and Dawn was there with her legs spread showing the handle of the spoon hanging out her Vagina


When Mike got out of the pool went to Debby and Kim and with one hand on each one with fingers and thumb drove them both to orgasm. He moved over to Dawn and took spoon handle rub the spoon on her g-spot and his other hand rubbed her clitoris driving her to an orgasm as she embraced him in a passionate kiss. Mike bid the girls goodbye as he left to dress for his wedding to Sally. Mike and Sally showered together before dressing. Sally was not the tallest woman but her long neck showed off by her short dark hair and sky blue eyes. Her long legs were perfectly formed. The white dress she put on had halter-top showing some area of the distance between her breasts showing the sides of them taped down to avoid wardroom malfunction. The hem was short just above her knees. She wore no panties to feel the air from under her dress
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
White four-inch heels made her long legs longer looking. With the bridal top pinned to hair she went out and showed her parents that were there for her along with her brother Robert and older sister Christine. Her father was there in his military dress uniform with two stars on each shoulder. Mike was in his tuxedo with a white bowtie. His parents were there with his younger sister Grace who stood 6 feet tall at the age of only 15. The wedding was scheduled for 11:15 and they all walked over there 15 minutes early George was to be the best man and had all the rings and Monica, Vivian, Dawn and Colleen were the brides maids each dressed identical blue dresses with broad red ribbon with bow on their neck. Area residents and their families were there to compensate them for parking in front of their homes. The service was held at the large 1225 square foot indoor patio with 30 chairs for guests. Sally stood with her father until the music started as he cocked he arm for her to hold as they walked down the back and finally down the isle to meet the retired minister hired for this


They were face to face holding both hands together The minister said: Dearly Beloved, we are gathered together here in the sign of and in the face of this company to join together this man Michael and this woman Sally in holy matrimony along with George and Christy, which is commended to be honorable among all men; and therefore is not by any to be entered into unadvisedly or lightly but reverently, discreetly, advisedly and solemnly.” “Into this holy estate these two persons present now come to be joined.” “If any person can show just cause why they any of them may not be joined together let them speak now or forever hold their peace. Marriage is the union of husband and wife in heart, body and mind.” “It is intended for their mutual joy and for the help and comfort given on another in prosperity and adversity.” “But more importantly it is a means through which a stable and loving environment may be attained.” “It is true that the extreme love will long after be on and off but those married will become best friends for life.” “Even arranged marriages can result in love. You are young and the challenge of staying married will last a long time but you should always remember the promises you make today.” “Through marriage, Mike and George and Sally and Christy make a commitment together to face their disappointments embrace their dreams and realize their hopes and accept each other’s failures.” “Mike and George Sally and Christy will promise one another to aspire to these ideals throughout their lives together through mutual understanding openness and sensitivity to each other.” “We are here today before God because marriage is one of His most sacred wishes to witness the joining in marriage of Mike and Sally.” “This occasion marks the celebration of love and commitment with which this man and this woman begin their life together.” “And now through me He joins you together in one of the holiest bonds.” “Who gives this woman in marriage to this man? “I am General Mark West the bride’s father.” “I am Christy’s brother Jack” “Her family and friends gathered here today do.” “This is a beginning and a continuation of their growth as individuals.” “With mutual care, respect, responsibility and knowledge comes the affirmation of each one’s own life happiness, growth and freedom. With respect for individual boundaries comes the freedom to love unconditionally.” “Within the emotional safety of a loving relationship the knowledge self-offered one another and becomes the fertile soil for continued growth.” “With care and responsibility towards self and one another comes the potential for full and happy lives. By gathering together all the wishes of happiness and our fondest hopes for Mike, George and Sally and Christy from all present here, we assure them that our hearts are in tune with theirs.” “These moments are so meaningful to all of us, for what greater thing is there for two human souls than to feel that they are joined together to strengthen each other in all labor to minister to each other in all sorrow; to share with each other in all gladness.” “These relationships stand for love, loyalty, honesty and trust, but most of all for long term friendship.” “Before they knew love, they were friends, and it was from this seed of friendship that is their destiny.” “Do not think that you can direct the course of love for love, if it finds you worthy, shall direct you.” “Marriage is an act of faith and a personal commitment as well as a moral and physical union between two people.” “Marriage has been described as the best and most important relationship that can exist between them.” “It is the construction of their love and trust into a single growing energy of spiritual life.” “It is amoral commitment that requires and deserves daily attention.” “Marriage should be a life long consecration of the ideal of loving kindness backed with the will to make it last. Do you Sally agree to take Mike as your husband for as long as you shall live to have and to hold?” Sally said, “I agree to take Mike as my husband for the rest of my or his life to have and to hold. Do you Mike agree to take Sally as your wife for as long as you shall live to have and to hold?” Mike said, “I do agree to take Sally as my wife as long as she or myself may live to live to have and to hold. Do you George agree to take Christy as your wife as long as you shall live and to have and to hold?” George said, I agree to take Christy to be my wife for as long as both of us are alive to have and to hold. Do you Christy agree to take George as your husband as long as you live and to have and to hold?” Christy said, “I promise to take George as my husband as long I or him lives to have and to hold. Will the best men now pass out the rings. With the authority vested in me I know will pronounce you man and wife.
2011-Dec-14 12:40 - TWO BODY
Two body. I was overjoyed when my parents told me we were going on a cruise. A few of my friends had gone on them and said there was a hot girl around every corner. I had just turned 16, and had been with the same girlfriend for a year and a half. Her name was Abby. Abby was attractive, but it was a more personality thing then her appearance. She wasn't fat, but lets just say she developed a little later than the others


But still she was a cool girl, and she dug that I played guitar so I was fine with it. Saying that, A week off from her on a tropical bound cruise ship packed with tanned hotties was needed. We left on a saturday, driving all the way to galveston only stopping twice. When we boarded the cruise ship, it was packed and i spotted a few lookers in the waiting line. When it was our turn to walk the ramp and board the ship, I tiredly trudged on, grunting from the long day. At the enterance to the ship a burst of air conditioning hit me and felt orgasmic


I set the bags down and a photographer snapped a picture of the family (Mom, Dad, Me, no siblings) and we got the cards for our rooms. My mom and dad stopped and set down their bags. "I think were gonna stay here and have a drink or two John, but you can go the the room if youd like" I gave a tired, weak nod and headed for the elevators. I stepped inside of one, and pressed the 4th floor button. It stopped on the second and stayed open revealing a sea of people. Two got in and pressed their floor numbers, but the doors stayed open long enough to see the sexiest girl that I had ever seen. She two body was about 5'6 with shoulder length blonde hair. She had prepared for the trip well, her skin a bronze tan. She had a tight t-shirt on that looked it carried a c cup inside, and although not huge to adult standards, they looked perfect and large on her


Her youthful made up face was gorgeous, and I guessed her to be about 15. She wore a very very short pair of gym shorts (the kind that cheerleaders wear) revealing an outstanding ass. It was official. She was perfect. And I had to meet her. When I went back to the cabin I tried to sleep but ended up just watching tv, the girl filling my thoughts. About three hours later, my parents walked into my cabin (they had their own) saying that I needed to be ready to go to dinner in 30 minutes. We were eating at the early time, and supposedly another family was eating at our table as well. I got up got a shower, put on some linen pants and a polo
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
I left my room with 5 minutes to spare, so I went and looked around. I entered the dining room at just the right time, and looked around for my family. I finally spotted them at the far right corner of the dining hall by the window. The other family had not arrived yet and my parents were ordering wine. I joined them and sat down, and looked at the three empty seats before us. "Thats cool, got the same amount of people" I said nodding to the vacant space. "Yea that is neat" My mom said. After about five minutes a tall burly man came towards our table, holding a tall slim, attractive lady. She had blonde hair, and although aged from her life, she was deffintley a looker in her day. "Hey there, I guess were dining partners!" He said with a grin They exchanged greetings as well as I, and hands were shaken. Eventually they sat down and carried on small talk. "Our daughter is a little late" The wife said with a smirk "She's always like that" My ears came alert when I heard daughter. "How old is your daugher?" i asked looking up from the menu. "She's three weeks away from 16
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
You guys should hang out some, become friends." The mom said. "Yea sounds good" I replied quietly, not sure about what she looked like. But then she came. I saw her the second she entered the dining room. That same shoulder length blonde hair, that same tanned body with the perfect chest and ass. She wore a yellow dress that dove down into a mild v, revealing just enough cleavage of her all-star tits. She wore minimal jewlrey, and looked outstanding. The girl approached me and I must have stared because she looked at me kind of funny. "Hi I'm Taylor" She said in a soft soothing voice. "Im John, nice to meet you" I said dully shaking her hand. She introduced herself to my parents and sat down next to me
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
Oh god I thought to myself. The sexy girl that I had dreamt about was sitting less than a foot from me. I felt a stir in my pants, and my dick twitched. I tried to avoid the thoughts I was having of this girl. "So, what do you get into?" She said, directing to me as the parents conversed. "I uh, play guitar and I like basket...." "You play guitar? I play guitar! Are you any good? You have to teach me something" Dear god I thought to myself. What is wrong here. She plays guitar too? Is she perfect? "Yea Ill do that, sounds good. How long have you been playing?" I directed to her. "About two years, im not spectacular though, mainly just the music I get into


What about yourself?" "I've been playing 8 years....I get into blues and rock. You have a boyfriend?" "Nope...all the guys at my school are dickheads. But I can tell your different then them. I hope we hang out alot this week." After that we just chatted all through dinner. On top of guitar, she played soccer and sang a little too. She was from Destin, and this was her second cruise. Though on the first one she was just a little girl


Dinner finished up and the parents planned to go out to a show. "Lets hang out. Just you and me, i dont really wanna go to where all the people are. But real quick I need to go to my room and change to something comfortable." I did nothing but agree, as my dreams were coming true. We said bye to our parents and journeyed to the second floor, walking a good ways left out of the elevator to reach her room. When we got there she opened the door and walked in, she motioned for me to come in. "Come in, it will only take a second." Suprised I walked in the cabin, and took a seat on the bed
It turned out she had a room to herself, and her parents were down the hall. She grabbed a bundle of clothes and stepped in the bathroom, closing the door. When she stepped out I almost came in my pants. "Ready to go?" She said with a grin. She wore a mini-skirt almost as short as the gymshorts earlier. They showed off her long endless legs, glowing tan. She wore a tank top that showed much more cleavage than her dinner apparell had, and made her tits look bigger than ever


I suggested it might be chilly outside on the deck, so she grabbed a jacket and we left. We walked around all of the shops on the 5th floor, and went and got a coffee on the 7th. We stopped by the show and stayed for about 10 minutes then continued on to journey. On the 9th floor, it was nearly barren and where the jazz and contemporary music was played. A few people were reading books, and we walked past them going into a somewhat large room called the blues room. It was empty, but lit, and at the foot of the small stage there was a accoustic guitar. "Look! A guitar!" She screeched. "Show me what you got"She said laughing and running towards it. I sat down and just played
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
A few blues numbers, some laid back music, mainly just messing around. "Your really good" she said, sitting on the stool next to the one I was sitting on. "Thanks, lets see what your packing" i said with a smirk. I leaned to hand the guitar to taylor and she held out her harms, slighty spreading her legs. I saw the fabric of a black garment under the skirt for a mere second, then the guitar blocked the view. God this girl was hot. "Bare with me" Taylor said playfully. She played some of her original stuff and sang some, all sounding good
She looked awkward with a guitar, but none the less could play it. After a minute she looked at me with wide eyes. "I know what we should do!" She said in a loud playful tone. She sat the guitar down and grabbed my hand, pulling me off stage. "Where are we going?" I asked "Just follow me!" I did as she said, and she walked out of the 9th floor onto the deck outside. It was cool, and it felt awsome. Alot of people were out there surrounding the pool with the slide, kids and adults of all ages


A few were at the outside bar, but we walked past all of this. "what are you doing?" I said in a half laugh. "Just come on" I heard over her shoulder. She walked past the rock wall, the basketball court, everything, until we came to the nose of the ship. There were some people on the court, but nobody past that. We stopped in front of the pool that was at the nose of the ship. It was dully lit, but nobody was there. It was the pool that was primarly used during the daylight because of the bad lighting. She stopped and looked over to me. "Lets go swimming!" she said. It felt two body like I got an isntant hard on
"But I dont....or you dont have a swimsuit." i said dumbly. "Yea we do! You go in boxers, and ill go in my bra and panties. Its not a big deal, its not like were skinny dipping." She said, determined. "Fine, but you get undressed first." "No sir!, thats your job, now drop them, then I will follow." I was kinda nervous that she might see my dick or something, but i was feeling good so I did as she told. I took of my polo, showing off my hard earned abs in football season. My arms were nothing spectacular, but none the less still cut. I hesitated, then fumbled with my belt buckle. "Somebody takes care of theirself!" She said, her hands on her hip


"Now, lets see those boxers." I continued as she told me, and dropped my linen pants to the ground. I stepped out of my flipflops and stood there smiling. Luckily, my dick was obeying me at the moment, but I knew it was preparing for the show that was about to take place. I looked at her motioning at her clothes. "Im going, im going." She retorted, setting her jacket down by my pants. That tanktop that revealed the wonderful cleavage was shown again, and she slowly slid it up and off her shoulders. She had a black bra under that covered only the nessecary of her tits
They were very firm, round and tanned. I couldn't stop staring at them. I covered my dick region with my hands, trying to act natural. "Stop staring so hard" She joked. She continued with the button on her skirt, her flat firm stomach glistening in the light. With a quick motion, she undid the button and dropped her skirt


She had a very low cut pair of panties on, showing she had a very tight plump pussy. She turned around to pile her clothes, revealing that it was a thong. It split her firm ass perfectly, and my hands could no longer cover my errection. "Come on lets go!" she said jumping in with a splash. I followed her, and jumped in myself swimming toward her. I just stood there wading, smiling art her and she smiled back. "what are you smily about?" she said. After a moment of silence, she waded over to me and put a firm hand on my dick through the fabric


It was rock hard. "Tag" she said as she gave me the sexiest look of all time. After holding it for a few seconds she took off swimming towards the stiars to get out of the pool. I followed her and we both stepped out of the pool. I walked towards her and gave her a firm kiss, plunging my tounge into her throat. She moaned a dull moan and i pushed her back, setting her on the tanning chair. She looked at me arms spread, and smiled


The 7 inches of cock was beggin to be freed from the fabric of the boxers. "Do you mind If i help you with that?" She asked as she slowly got up and reached for the brim of my boxers waistband. The touch of her warm soft hands as they made contact with my skin was ubelievable. I had wanted to fuck her senseless and now the dream was coming true. She put her hand on the waistband of the boxers, slowly bringing them down to the ground. In the process my cock jumped out from the built up pressure. I had never been this hard before. I had sex, but with no girl like this. She made eye contact with me as she wrapped one hand around my dick, slowly going up and down. "very, very nice cock john" She said in a lower voice than usual
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
Taylor ungripped her hand and licked the underside of my cock from the base up, very slowly and softly. She knew what she was doing. I got the enjoyment of the top down view, looking at her beautiful face, then the tops of her perfect covered boobs. It was apparent she was teasing me, giving dull licks and soft tugs on my cock. But i didn't care, this was all to good to be true. She spit a few times at the top of my penis, and ran both of her hands up and down the shaft for a while. My dick was pulsating from the pleasure, and I didnt know how she could make it feel so good


After she was through with this, she looked up at me and licked the tip of my head. "You like what im doing?" She said while flicking her toung over my ultra-sensitive head. I couldn't say anything, I simply grunted and threw my head back in pleasure. After this, she unexpectedly dove her mouth down on my cock, getting close to getting it all the way in. She worked it up and down with her mouth, her hand also doing a rythmn at the base. Her tits looked perfect in the dull lit area, and i couldn't wait to see them. After a good while of watching my cock go in and out of her mouth, I couldn't take it anymore. She must have felt it coming because she let me out of her mouth and simply stopped, looking up at me with a dull grin. She didnt want me to come, not yet
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
She laid back in the same position, her legs spread. "I want you to fuck me as hard as you can" She said, in almost a challenging tone. I didn't need to be told a second time. I moved forward to where i was over looking her, my cock still hard as a rock. She moved her hands up her abs to the base of her top. She carressed her tits still in the fabric, cupping them in her small fingers. She moaned quietly, and after a little show of this, she leaned up and unhooked her bikini top. She got out of it and tossed it aside. Her breast were just as I had made them up to be
They were perfectly firm, and had just the right size nipples. She obviously tanned naked, as her boobs matched her perfect bronze skin. She played with her tits, looking up at me, giving me a look that made me want to cum. With this, i crouched down, moving her thong slightly to the left. The fabric was drenched with her juices and smelled wonderful. The pussy that had hid behind the two body small thong was absolutely perfect. She was shaven, and had a small plump mound with tight lips that begged to be fucked. It was slightly shaking, as was the rest of her body, and i simply couldnt wait any longer
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
Without warning, i put my cock in her pussy and slowly started pumping. She moaned very quietly and dully, her eyes closed. Her hands were massaging her tits, and i bent down and gave them a firm squeeze. I put my cock all the way in slowly, then slowly brought it out. Her pussy fit my cock like a glove and was soaking wet


I tried to hold off as much as I could, returning the teasing. But it was so tight and juicy that i simply couldnt stop fucking her. "mmmmhm" she said in almost a whisper. "just like that". I picked up the pace a little, but not much and could not keep my eyes off her tits. After a while of the slow fuck, she bent upwards and let out a loud enexpected moan. I was suddenly aware of where we were again, and i looked around to make sure
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
nobody was there. "Please god fuck me harder" I couldnt turn this down. I bucked my hips, and picked up the pace to where I was thrusting my cock inside her pussy. My dick was in a groove that found the walls of her pussy and was gliding smoothly in and out. "mmmmmhhh god yes" She said as it carried on for about a minute. After I felt the pressure building up in my cock, i went ahead and warned her. "Im about to come taylor" I said in a rapid burst of words. "Let me have it, think of it as a souvineir" She said with a smile. With this, i started fucking her as fast as I could, slamming my cock in her pussy. Her perfect tits beginning to bounce. "MmmmH....FUCK..yes mmmmmm:" she said in almost a scream
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY
I could only take about thirty more seconds of this, and after she screamed "IM CUMMING GOD IM CUMMING" it sealed the deal. I shot my load deep into her, being milked by her pussy. After i was done cumming, and she seemed like she was too, I slowly pulled out and layed down beside her on the tanning chair. We both laid there for a second, trying to catch our breath. My dick laid semi hard on my stomach, covered in a combo of my cum and hers. I looked over at her, and sunddenly got hard again after seeing her tits. "Your good" she whispered to me "Your better" I said giving her a smile. "I think I'm gonna enjoy this cruise" she said looking up at the sky. "I think I am too..." I said with a happy tone
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
We layed there looking at the sky, naked just cuddling for about thirty minutes. We both knew that 6 more days of heaven were coming up for us.... TO BE CONTINUED Teen Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 5 [#3066] bootsn199a ( 762 days ago ) yo i was about to come and then the damn thing was over, make a second for shur 5 [#3066] dodgerfan85 ( 762 days ago )
TWO BODY

two body

ENTER TO TWO BODY

TWO BODY two body

two body, cutting bondaged, no bed for vaginal, studs girl, blonde big ass fucking, couple blondies, tattooed moore, little blonde teen, asian get in ass and cum, girls pov blondie, blond in need of, horny grups anal,
Related posts: mature creampies
2011-Dec-13 21:28 - TOY TEEN BLOND
Toy teen blond. Due to good grades and recommendations from my high school I am able to go to a nice university. I am starting my sophomore year. As an English major I have the advantage of using poetry and witty turn-of-phrases to seduce any woman I want. It is how I got my high school girlfriend and a few girls last year to spend the night in my dorm. The first day of classes was already half over and I was not scared at the perspective workload. My next class was a writing class, it look interesting because we were able to write stories, poems, essays, opinions, or whatever came to mind. I took my seat just as this tall redhead walked in
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
she looked young and I half expected her to sit down in one of the desks near me. Instead she put her bag on the desk in the front of the classroom and started writing stuff on the board. I could not believe this beautiful figure before me was supposed to be toy teen blond Professor Williams. I expected an old man with gray hair and a bushy beard, not a woman who looked like she could have been a swimsuit model. We started and once introductions where done and she explained what the rest of the semester had in store she let us out early. Everyone was happy we got to leave early but I wanted to talk to the professor


I held back while everyone ran out as fast as possible. When it was just she and I, I went up to talk to her. I held out my hand to shake hers, her skin was soft and smooth. I introduced myself and asked her if this was her first year at the school. She said that not only was this her first year at the school but this was her first year in the city. I told her that I had spent a lot of time here growing up and would be more than happy to show her around town; I mentioned a few of the great restaurants and museums I knew of and she seemed interested. I asked her if she wanted my cell phone number so she could call and ask for directions or recommendations for where to go. She seemed hesitant at first; she could see how awkward and inappropriate it would be for a professor and student to be calling each other out side of class. I assured her that there was nothing inappropriate about someone who is new in town asking for advice on what sights to see
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
I then gave her my number and told her that if she wanted to talk about museum exhibits or the best place to get a pizza, to call me. Then I left. She did not call me but I figured as much. I saw her in class and we were discussing a poem. She told us that our homework would be to write a poem for next class about whatever we wanted. I took the opportunity to write a love poem. I did not say who it was but I described her red hair and long legs
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
I wanted to hint that it was she but still make it vague enough so that it could also apply to a number of other girls. I got it back with no comment on its content. She seemed to ignore it. I tried again with another love poem, this time I was a bit more intense when I described the physical actions I wanted to do to her. With innuendos and euphemisms I basically said that I wanted to fuck my red hair goddess until our genitalia were sore, and then fuck her again. I also hinted about how I would fuck her hard and strong from every position. Once more my poem got no recognition
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
She treated it like every other piece of homework that she came across. I knew she liked me; I had been sure to do all my work, show up to class on time, and have plenty of interesting things to say on the readings. She smiled every time I said something insightful and would love to have the class discuss the ideas I brought up. (If you are thinking I am a teachers pet just remember I am trying to get into her panties, had she been the old man I imagined I would not put in nearly this much effort.) When we were supposed to write short stories I was sure to write one that would be painfully blatant in its message. She gave us free range to write about anything we wanted so I wrote an erotic story about a student fucking his English teacher


I changed the names but it was clear that I was writing about her and me. The class when we got our stories back mine had a note at the end, “See me after class.” Finally the reaction I was waiting for. After class I walked up to her desk and held out my paper, “You wanted to see me? Yes, we need to talk.” It seemed as if she was forcing herself to be calm and steady when speaking to me. “Your writing so far is concerning. Why, did I have a lot of spelling errors or grammatical problems?” I was playing dumb. You know what I am talking about. At first I thought it was kissing up, then I thought it was a crush. You are not the first boy to have feelings for a teacher. But this last story you wrote, it’s too much. This has to stop. What has to stop? Your sexual advances. I never made any sexual advances. In your writing you did,” she pulls out a copy of my second poem and starts to read it, “those legs of ivory which hide her precious hidden treasure will part so that I may make my passions known to her. How is that a sexual advance? You’re saying you want to spread my legs so you can get to my vagina. I did not use your name though, I could want to get to some other woman’s vagina; did you think of that? I did, but your story is about a student having sex with his English teacher, who sounds a great deal like me.” She took out a copy of my story and started reading from it. “Her hair was a fiery red that resembled hot embers. Her face was like that of a carved statue of the goddess Venus with sapphires for eyes


Her form was slender but still had the hint of curvature that would satisfy and man. Though her breasts are small they fit well with her figure and do much to enhance her beauty. Her legs start at the ground but end somewhere high in the heavens miles away. They too are slender but reveal muscle that could do the work of a hard night’s romp. She puts the paper down and looks at me, I can tell she is a little flushed in the face with either embracement or excitement. I can feel my opportunity opening up and know that she is walking closer and closer into my trap. I look back at her, “Do you think that description is of you? A face like that of the goddess of beauty? I do think you are attractive but I am afraid to say that you are a bit egotistical and self-absorbed. She looked shocked, “What!?! You think I am self-absorbed you are writing a story about a student having sex with an English teacher who is young, redheaded, slender, has small breasts, and long legs that is a description of me.” I could hear the anger and hurt in her voice
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
It seems she would rather be the object of my lust rather than just some other girl. I don’t know your legs don’t look that long to me. Once more she looked shocked and hurt, she then raised her skirt to her upper thigh showing the entirety of the beautiful leg. I wanted to see what else I could get her to do. Ok you have nice legs, but your breasts are rather large and I think fake, I would say they might have been small at a time, but work has been done to them to increase their size. She grabbed her chest and held it them up, “how could you say they are fake, they are all natural.” I shrugged and she started undoing her blouse and showed her white cotton bra. She played with them again and looked at me, I shrugged again to show my disagreement. She jumped up and down bouncing her tits in front of my face and finally took my hand and put it on one her tits. “Does that feel fake to you? I wanted to scream with jot but kept my composure, “Well I think they are real, but I can’t tell if that is silicon or bra padding.” She undid her bra and let it fall to the floor. There she was topless and had me grab her breasts
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
I could not believe things were going so well. I squeezed them and played with the nipples, which soon became hard and erect. She noticed that I was not grouping her to see if they were real, now I was just playing with them. This was a very bad idea, we need to stop. Why? Because this is wrong. But it feels really good. No we have to stop.” She grabbed my hands and pulled them away. She looked at me and then down to my groin, where a very visible tent had gone up. “I think you better leave. I think we should leave together. What? I think we better go back to your house and finish our discussion somewhere more private, where there is less chance of someone walking in on us. She finally took her eyes off of my erection to notice that she was standing topless holding a student’s hands while he was sporting a hard on in the middle of a classroom. She dropped my hands and got dressed. She stood not saying anything for a while, obviously trying to decide if she should take me to her place, and if she did would she be able to handle me, would she be able to handle herself. Let’s go, quickly.” And we were off to her apartment


It was a nice place. We sat in the living room while she spoke. “This has to stop I can’t believe I brought you to my house, alone. This is so inappropriate and illegal. You know what you have to go, I don’t know why I brought you here, anything we can say here we can say in my office on campus. May I say something? What? We came here not because you wanted to talk about my writings or my advances, but because you wanted to act on them.” I started getting closer to her on the sofa
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
She turned her face away so I gently put my hand under her chin and turned her back so I could look her in her eyes. “I saw how you couldn’t keep your eyes of my erection, or how your heart was pounding when I grabbed your tits, or how you blushed when you were reading from my stories. They excited you, didn’t they? The idea that a young man, who has his choice of all those young, busty college girls, would fantasize about you was a turn on for you. I bet you even liked to fantasize about me. I bet you even touched yourself when you were reading the story, keeping up with the characters


When John touched Lola up and down her legs I bet you did the same.” I was running my free hand up and down her thigh going higher each time. She made no attempt to stop me as my hand pushed her skirt higher and higher up her thigh. “And when they kissed you hungered for my lips.” I kissed her and it took her no time to kiss me back. She flung her arms around me and pulled me in for a deep French kiss. I broke the kiss and whispered to her, “Not here.” I then picked her up like a groom would his bride and I took her down the hallway to our honeymoon suite. I gently put her down and soon we were kissing again and she was holding on to me for dear life. I started moving down her body kissing her earlobes, then neck, I undid her blouse and pulled her bra down to get to her breasts they were harder than they had been in the classroom. And when I was sucking and licking her nipples she didn’t pull me away toy teen blond she moaned in pleasure and told me to keep going down. I left her breasts and went further south. Her stomach and then I met the top of her skirt
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
I slowly pulled it down with her panties to reveal her precious treasure. A small patch of trimmed hair was the only covering to her beautiful pussy. I stood there and looked at her nude body, just absorbing the beauty of it all. By the look she was giving me I knew she wanted more tongue bathing. So I went to her long legs and worked my way back to her pussy. I could see and smell her excitement it was sweet and potent. I went in for the kill, and slowly lapped my tongue up her slit, when I reached her clit a shiver ran through her entire body
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
I did that a few more times before I inserted my tongue like I tiny dick and fucked her with it. She was groaning and gyrating and every time I ran my tongue across her clit she shivered. She moaned, “Oh god this is incredible, it has been so long since a man has gone down on me. Then I bet it’s been even longer since one has done this.” And I shoved two fingers into her pussy as deep as they could go. She sat up like a bullet and every muscle in her body contracted and her face showed either intense pain or intense pleasure. After a couple seconds she fell back on the bed and relaxed


I climbed up on top of her and kissed her on the lips. For a moment she just lay there not even noticing my kiss. Then reality sank toy teen blond in and she was once more trying to swallow my head. She started pushing her hips against my pants getting the front covered with her juices. Then she snapped, “I can’t take it anymore take off you fucking pants and fuck me already. In the blink of an eye my pants were gone and I was once more between her glorious thighs. This time there was nothing keeping my dick out of her cunt
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
I slowly entered enjoying every millimeter of her warm soft flesh. Then one hard thrust and I was completely engulfed by her. “Oh god that feels so good in there. That’s because that is where it belongs. I start pulling out only to go back in with full force. I start slow with long strokes. Trying to enjoy the sensation and memorize ever motion of our bodies. With out me even noticing I am pounding into her pelvis as if I’m trying to break her bones
CLUBTUG.COM
The bed is slamming against the wall and she is breathing heavy. I feel my balls tighten and I know I will cum any second; so I pull out of her marvelous pussy trying to prolong the pleasure as long as possible. She groans and begs me to put it back. I kiss her and put my fingers back in her twat while my resolve rebuilds. When I am good as new I tell her to get up and ride my dick. She is all too happy to oblige any request, so long as it results in me putting my pleasure stick back inside her hot tunnel. She sits on my dick and goes wild. She is practically jumping up and down on my dick while gyrating her hips in circles and throwing her head around making her look like a woman possessed
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
She kept saying, “Keep fucking me like that. I’m almost there. I’m so close. Almost THERE!!!!!” she went from crazed moving to still as a statue. And that is what she was, she sat there my dick still halfway in her pussy her hands on my chest for support, digging into my skin. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head and it seemed like she passed out
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
She fell on my chest with out a word. I could hear her trying to catch her breath and knew she was still awake. You don’t think we’re done do you?” I thrust my dick up inside her and she gives a small gasp. “We just got started.” I start to fuck up into her from below and her gasps are turning into moans she whispers to me, “Oh God that feels so good. You think that’s good try this.” And I take her hard nipples into my hands and pinch them. She sits up a bit more now getting back into it and her hips go back to gyrating. It’s when I take her nipple into my mouth, lick and suck on it, that she screams with her second orgasm. I turn her over so that I am on top of her in a missionary position
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She looks like the life has been sucked (or fucked as the case would be) out of her. She is barely conscious as I ball her with every thing I have. I kiss her some more and suck on her incredible nipples. She manages to whisper to me, “No more, I don’t think I can take another orgasm. Not only will you have another orgasm but you are going to take mine in you hot little pussy.” I doubled my efforts on her pussy and nipples making her orgasm rise inside her and then while working on her climax I reach my own. My nuts burst open and I feel like my penis and mind will be ripped in half with the force of it. I don’t know how much cum I pumped into that tight little twat but I know it was the biggest load I ever got off. When she felt my sweet cream fill her pastry she had her fourth and most powerful orgasm of the day. She shook from head to toe and when it was over she passed out. I followed her lead and fell a sleep with my dick still in her slippery hole. When I woke up in the morning there was note that said, “Had to go to work


Lock up when you leave. See me in my office at 3:00. I just sat back in triumph of my accomplishment. I set out to fuck my professor and I did. But I wanted more. So I headed to my classes and pretended like everything was normal. Then when three rolled around I headed to the English department to see my provocative professor. She was sitting in her chair looking out the window when I walked in. She jumped in surprise, “George, good we need to talk. You wanted to see me Lilly? That’s Ms


Williams. I think after yesterday we can drop formalities and call each other by our first names. She blushed at the mention of yesterday’s romantic roll in the hay. “Look what we did was a mistake and I just wanted you to know that it can and will never happen again. Sure it won’t I’m not joking that was a one time error in judgment. You say that now because you are more guilty than horny. But soon you will be filled with desire, your sexual needs will drive you crazy. It won’t be long until all you can think about is my dick and how I rammed it into your hungry cunt over and over again.” She was squirming in her seat, both uncomfortable and turned on by what I was saying. I got up and walked close to her, going down on my knees so we were almost eye-to-eye. “The memory of you orgasms will make you constantly wet. Sure you’ll use your fingers or dildos to get a small fix, but nothing will get you off harder than when you were riding my cock like a wild woman. Your hips moving like a belly dancer and your hair being tossed about
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
Right now you say it was a sin but before long our ‘sin’ will drive you mad with longing and you are going to beg me to fuck you. I was moving closer and closer to her face, our lips were almost touching by now. “Do you know what I will say then? What? Only if we can fuck in your office. I went in and we were kissing with mad passion and desire. We stood up and I was laying her down on her desk. I pulled up her skirt and saw that she wasn’t wearing any panties. “No panties, how naughty. I wore them to work but I kept thinking about you and soaked them by the end of my first class. That is so hot. I went down on her and indeed she was soaking wet. My tongue and fingers primed her pussy well enough. After a few minutes of swimming in the most delicious and copious amounts of pussy juice I have ever had, I undid my fly and took out my monster tool. There was no protest as I filled her pussy again with my meat
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
We fucked missionary style for ten minutes on her desk. I knew my orgasm was coming soon so like before I pulled out to keep the fun going. I told her to get up and bend over her desk. “Yes sir” was her response. I just admired the sight of her long legs spread to reveal a wet, tight, and probably sore pussy. She turned one head over her shoulder and asked, “Are you going to fuck me or what?” that snapped me out of my daydreaming
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
I positioned my hard dick at her waiting entrance and just went to town. I grabbed her hips for leverage and smacked her hips into my pelvis. I could tell she wanted to moan and call out in pleasure but was scared that someone would hear her. I whispered into her ear, “Does my sexy little teacher want to scream in pleasure? No someone will find us. Let them. No don’t I increased my pace and fucked her so hard I could hear the desk creak. The faster and harder I gave it to her the more I could see her face turn red from holding it in. I slapped her ass and told her to let her orgasm out. “No someone will hear
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND
Just finish up and cum. Not until you cum for me. I reached into her blouse and even though I could hear her say “no, not that” I squeezed her nipples hard. “OH MY GOD. YOU FUCKIN BASTARD. NOOOOOOOO. She came like a monster, her voice ringing through the office and urely down the hall. Her muscle contraction made her already tight pussy even tighter and I just let loose once more deep inside her pussy. I finished up just in time to hear a voice at the door. “Lilly are you alright, is something wrong? I dropped under the desk and she sat down in her chair just as the head of the English department walked into the office, obviously concerned


“Lilly I heard you scream, is everything alright? Fine Beth I was just reading a book. The husband just cheated on his wife sick with cancer. That fucking bastard.” She bought the lie and slowly walked out of the office. Lilly looked down at me hiding under her desk and said, “We are going to have a long talk at home about when it is appropriate to fuck me and when it isn’t. Does six work for you? Make it seven I need some time to rest and replenish bodily fluids.
TOY TEEN BLOND

toy teen blond

ENTER TO TOY TEEN BLOND

TOY TEEN BLOND toy teen blond

toy teen blond, brunette big tits group, interracial couple fuck, two teen friends, sexy blond bikini, small tits sexy chick, alexander, two hot and horny, tatooed blonde gets, amature teen two girls, blond masturbating with dildo, get banged,
Related posts: amature cum swallowing
2011-Dec-13 14:20 - OUTDOOR VAGINAL
Outdoor vaginal. My girlfriend, Lauren had told me she wanted to try having sex with a girl a couple weeks ago, and I was all for it. We have been going out since we were in high school and went to the same college. She didn’t know any girls that would be into having sex with her but; I assured her that there were plenty. She has brown wavy hair, tan skin, decent ass, and a nice pair of 34B’s. Our freshman year had just ended and we both moved back into our parent’s houses. I didn’t mind moving back in since my house was relatively large and was just down the street from Lauren’s house


The most annoying part of coming home was hearing about how my sister, Katie, had turned into a slut. Katie actually reminded me of Lauren in a way. Katie is 18 and just graduated high school. Katie has wavy blonde hair, a smaller ass, and probably similar sized tits as Lauren. I didn’t really get along with her, but Lauren did. My parents had recently told me and my sister that they were going to be going out of town for my dad’s work in a couple of days


Katie, Lauren, and I wasted no time planning a party. We stashed plenty of booze in our bedrooms and waited for my parents to leave. Thursday night came along and plenty of people showed up at the party. Over half were girls, and a good amount of them were girls from other schools, which excited Lauren. Lauren had a tiny sky blue top on that showed her tits and a short mini-skirt. We drank a good amount and I watched Lauren flirting with several different girls out of the corner of my eye. That was, until another girl caught my eye. She had blonde hair, was very tan, and tall


She was the hottest girl in the room and she didn’t have any problem coming up and talking to me. “So, ebony big asses you’re Dan?” the girl asked quite drunkenly. “Yeah” I said, shocked that she knew my name. She told me that she knew a girl from my school who was at the party but, I really wasn’t listening, I was to busy watching my little sister grinding her ass into Lauren’s pussy. Lauren had her hand around Katie’s waist as Katie grinded roughly into my girlfriend. I snapped back to the conversation kept on watching them out of the corner of my eye. I talked to the girl, who I found out was named Nikki. She was very drunk and so was I
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I couldn’t help but look down at her tits in her pink top. They were fairly large, probably a good C-cup. I told her to excuse me for a minute and walked over to Lauren and Katie. She’s making me so wettttt” Lauren moaned softly into my ear. Katie was still grinding pretty rough on Lauren, “can I fuck her” she asked. I didn’t know if I wanted my girlfriend having sex with my sister but I didn’t really care at the moment. Before I could answer Lauren whispered, “If I get Katie, you can fuck the slut you’re talking to.” I told Lauren it was a deal, and Lauren rushed Katie upstairs. I walked over to Nikki, “sorry about that” I said, sitting back down next to her. “Who was that, your girlfriend?” She asked. I told her she was, but Nikki leaned up against me, “would she be mad if I fucked you” she said briefly rubbing her hand on my cock
EMILIABOSHE.COM
I somewhat jumped but I tried to remain calm and told her to “follow me. Nikki followed me up the stairs and into my room. I could hear giggling coming from Katie’s room as I walked into my room. Thankfully no one was in my room and we hopped on the bed. The moonlight lit up my room as Nikki and I kissed deeply as I reached under her shirt and felt her tits. Nikki moaned and pulled off my shirt. I then pulled her shirt up and licked her tiny pink nipples. “Oh fuck” Nikki moaned
OUTDOOR VAGINAL

outdoor vaginal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR VAGINAL
I bit and played with her nipples for a bit as Nikki got my hard 8 inch outdoor vaginal cock out. “I love big cocks” Nikki smiled, as I pulled my shorts off. I stood at the side of the bed and Nikki sucked me off on her knees. Her face and tits were enough to make me blow my load. “I’m going to cum” I told her. Nikki kept on sucking as I shot my load down her throat, and she took it all. I pulled her up pulled her skirt down, “no panties” she smiled putting a finger in her mouth
OUTDOOR VAGINAL

outdoor vaginal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR VAGINAL
I threw her on the bed and my tongue went crazy on her wet, tan, bald cunt. “Ohhhh, that’s it” she told me in a high pitched moan, that resembled a porn stars. “Don’t stop, ahhh, yeah, don’t stoppppp, ohhhhhhhhhh” she yelled as she came all over my face. She laughed, “sorry, I cum a lot.” I laughed and pressed my hard cock against her tight pussy. She was tight but it went all the way in after a couple of pushes. “Fuck me with that cock” she moaned. I watched her tits flop up and down as I fucked her cunt faster, “oh shit, I going to cum again” she told me, “don’t fucking stop, ahhh, yeah, yeah, yeahhhh, yeahhhhhhhh” she hailed, as she came again. I then flipped her over and we started fucking doggy style. It didn’t take her long to start moaning again


I knew I couldn’t hold my load for much longer, and I fucked her harder and faster. “Ohhhhh, shit baby, fuckkk, fuck me, yeah, shoot your cum in my pussssyyy, ahhh, ahhhhhhh” she yelled. I then tightened up and shot my load deep in her cunt, while she came. We collapsed on the bed together. I rolled off of her and my cock popped out of her pussy. Nikki lay face down and breathed hard before she went to sleep. I looked at her tan ass, when my door opened


“Dan” I heard a girl whisper. Lauren stepped out of the shadows a second later and got in bed next to me. She kissed me, “how was Katie” I asked. “Fucking fantastic” she giggled jerking my cock. “How was little Miss Slut here” she asked, “good” I answered. She looked at me, “mind if I try her” she smiled. I didn’t say a word but Lauren got behind Nikki and spread her ass cheeks


“Can this wait until morning?” Nikki asked, not bothering to look back to see who was licking her cunt. “But I want to go now” Lauren said, taking her lap at Nikki’s still wet cunt. This got Nikki’s attention, “who is this” Nikki moaned looking at Lauren. Nikki smiled and positioned herself and took my semi-hard cock in her mouth as Lauren continued eating her cunt. Nikki moaned on my cock while I watched Lauren dig her tongue deeper into Nikki’s cunt. I became completely hard and Nikki started jerking me off, “oh fuck, yeahhhh bitch” Nikki moaned, grinding into Laurens mouth


“Don’t stop baby” she continued to moan. Then my door opened again. Neither of the girls seemed to notice as the door closed and my sister stepped into view, “Katie?” I asked. Lauren stopped licking Nikki’s cock, “Katie, get over and suck your brother’s cock” Lauren giggled. Lauren went back to Nikki’s cunt as Katie got on the bed and put her mouth around my cock. It was true, my sister was a slut. She sucked me off better then anyone. “Shit yeah, fuckkkk, ahhhh, ahhh, ohh, yeahhhhhh” Nikki moaned loudly in my ear as she came. I looked over at Nikki’s tits briefly before looking at my sister’s tits. Katie’s tongue swirled all around my cock, up and down


Nikki pushed her face up against my sister’s as I shot my load in my sister’s mouth. Katie then kissed and swapped my cum with Nikki, with furious passion. Their tongues dug deep into each other’s mouths, swapping the cum and swallowing until none was left. They broke outdoor vaginal the kiss and Nikki fell asleep on my shoulder. I watched my sister and Lauren get into a 69 at the end of my bed. I jerked myself off as Lauren go crazy on my sister
OUTDOOR VAGINAL

outdoor vaginal

ENTER TO OUTDOOR VAGINAL
I shot my load on the sheets and went to bed. The next morning I woke up to find Nikki and Katie had already left and I was lying next to Lauren, with a boner. That night was awesome” outdoor vaginal she giggled, kissing me. She then straddled me and slid down my cock. “Ohhhh, I wanted this last night” she laughed. I grabbed her hips and she started to ride me. “Yeah, I love this cock, ummmmm, yeah, uhhh, ahhhh, yeahhh, come on baby, yeahhhhhhh” Lauren moaned, coming all over my cock. I kept on fucking her until I blew my load in her cute pussy. We caught our breath, changed into our clothes, and went downstairs
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
The house was messy, but nothing that couldn’t be cleaned up in a small amount of time. We cleaned for a little bit and Katie came down. If was immediately awkward for both of us. We were both drunk last night and she and I both seemed ashamed of what happened last night. Katie didn’t say anything to either of us, and just went into the other room to start cleaning. Lauren laughed, once she left the room, “I’m going to talk to her” she said


Lauren left the room and I cleaned the rest of the room. About 20 minutes later, I cleaned the rest of the house and neither of them came out of the room. I walked around the corner and saw Lauren and Katie making out on the couch. Katie saw me and broke the kiss and Lauren turned around. “Hi baby, hope you’re ready to fuck two pussies sister girlfriend kaite nikki 69 All Group Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story paula_soccermom horny4sex78 Related Links My girlfriend's first pussy gypsy man, his wife and her sister Doing My GF on Family day When her sister was spying. Role Playing With My Sister and Her Daughter Mom and sister star in a professional porn movie



OUTDOOR VAGINAL outdoor vaginal

outdoor vaginal, blonde chickes, skinny hairy, couch vaginal, pov ass ass ass, hard fast, black busty couple, lena rides four wild,
Related posts: mature pussy hairy
2011-Dec-12 11:09 - BLOND AND REDHEAD
Blond and redhead. This story was told by Miley Cyrus. Justin Bieber and Miley Cyrus get with it. Justin was at a concert, and I was patiently waiting backstage. I was wondering when he was going to get done so that I could kiss him I enjoyed kissing his luscious lips they were just so big. Today I was gonna try to get him in bed or at least the couch in the dressing room I've never saw his cock before so I wouldn't know how long it was I had planned it perfectly my dad was off with my mom so that me and Justin were all alone,finally he was done he was all sweaty and that's the way I liked him we locked tongues and it was probably the most passionate kiss we had ever had and it couldn't have come on a better night. I said bye to him having no intentions of leaving so we parted ways I intentionally left my coat in the dressing room so I could go back in there


I walking in, his dick wiped out jerking off to a video I couldn't tell what the video was but I decided to go see without being noticed it happened to be a video of my feet I never knew Justin liked my feet so I decided to just make the most of it and I took my foot out of my blond and redhead shoe and put it in his face he felt so embarrassed that I found out! He couldn't resist and started to slowly suck on my toes this was the first time my feet were being sucked and it felt so good so I decided to suck on Justin's feet while he licked mine, his feet were so good he put his 8 inch dick cum all over his feet and I just had to lick it off. He thought it was over and started to pull up his pants and before he did I stopped him I wanted him to cum in my pussy I was set on that idea so I pulled out a condom I bought from the drugstore and he blond and redhead put it on he knew i was already wet but he decided to eat me out anyway it felt like anything I could imagine, the louder I moaned the faster he flicked my clit, so we went to 69 and I never sucked dick before, blond and redhead so I really wasn't good, but Justin still loved it. I told him it was time and we both knew what I was talking about he turned around and went into me it felt so good I started to suck and bite on Justin's nipple I couldn't take it I said just cum in me I wanna be prego with ur baby Justin so he took it off and cum in me I just started sucking on his 8 inch cock again and he cum right in my mouth I kept the cum in my mouth and made out with him it was amazing how he loved his own cum and I wasn't done we both ended it by sucking each others toes again I knew we were gonna do this again, how I loved his feet I was gonna get them again no mater what. I left saying u don't need that video just call me up and we can do that again. If u haven't noticed I love both Miley and Justin's feet! justin bieber miley cyrus miley cyrus feet feet All Celebrity Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story biebfan3 Comments Log in to comment or register here. Username Password Remember Forgotten Password? No Account? Register Now! Site Navigation



BLOND AND REDHEAD blond and redhead

blond and redhead, tattoo an ass, toe fuck, blonde wife fuck, young girl masturbates outdoor, britney sperm, dark tattoo, young lips are made for blowjob, brunette use, he fucks a bitch, cum filled throats, blonde three holes,
Related posts: mature legs jpg
2011-Dec-12 01:17 - BIG BOOBS HANDJOB
Big boobs handjob. Lexington, a colleague of one of my friends, was introduced to us all in the pub, and I got on well with him right from the start, despite me being a twenty-year old student and him being a good seven years older than me. That same evening we met I let him know that I was bisexual, just so he was clear, but thankfully although he seemed completely straight, which may have just been subconscious preconceptions on my part about a well built, shaved bald, over six foot tall black guy, he didn't seem bothered by this, and we soon became good friends. A couple of months after we first met, he came round to my house for some beers and to watch Fight Club, which I'd just bought on DVD and he, somehow, had managed to never see it. Originally my housemates were going to watch it with us, but in the end they decided to go home for the weekend, and our other mate who was going to come couldn't make it either, so it was just the two of us. Before starting the film, he went to get some beers from the fridge, and not for the first time I admired his firm, masculine butt squeezed into his jeans as he bent over, but pushed the thought to the back of my mind in case it made my body do anything embarrassing. This became a bit harder when we sat down though, as the sofa was fairly small, and with his long legs spread out his knee couldn't help but touch mine. Anyway, we started watching the film, and with Brad Pitt to concentrate on it was easier to control my thoughts about my friend. Or it was until half an hour into the film when he placed his hand on my thigh. At first I couldn't quite believe it, so I didn't say anything and kept watching the film, although I'd stopped taking anything in, but he soon started squeezing and rubbing my leg, moving further and further up until I could no longer pretend to ignore it
I put my hand firmly on his and turned to him, asking him what he was doing. "Why, don't you like it?" he replied. "It's not that I don't like it, I just don't know why you're doing it. You're straight aren't you?" "No." "You're not?" "No. Although you're the first person I've told. I wondered for years why I had problems with girls and stuff, but for the last year I've realised that I'm gay." "How come you haven't said before?" I said, amazed at this revelation. "Well, I'm kind of worried what other people will think, I've never known any other openly non-straight guys before." He shrugged, then leaned closer. "But before I come out or whatever, I want to fuck you." "Me?" "Yeah, you're a mate, you've got experience of sex with other guys, and you're a skinny white guy, which really turns me on." He grinned, and I smiled back, finding it hard to believe my luck, and released his hand
Shifting a bit, I reached across with my right hand to put my hand on his thigh, while with my left hand I reached up to the back of his head and pulled him closer until our lips met. He was a passionate kisser, his tongue intruding into my mouth and pushing against mine, his hand on my leg shifting to my head while his other slipped around my waist. Not wasting any time, he undid my flies and reached into my boxers, pulling my cock out, looking smaller than it's usual fairly good size in his large black hand, and began pulling the foreskin back and forth, wanking me. Once I was fully erect, Lex pulled his mouth away from mine, bent down and wrapped his lips around my dick, sucking inexpertly at it. I murmured instructions to him, and he gradually improved, lips around the head and bobbing slowly up and down, his stubble scrapping against my skin, uncomfortably at first but as he continued I began enjoying the slightly rough texture. My hips started thrusting ever so slightly upwards into his mouth, and I stroked his bald head, watching him go down on me, then I removed my t-shirt and leaned to the left slightly, reaching for his thigh around his broad back with my left arm. Here I could feel his cock through the material of his jeans, and feeling its size when not even erect sent shivers of excitement through my body. Caressing it made me feel very horny, and combined with his blowjob made things begin to happen in my crotch, but I didn't want that yet, we'd only just started. Telling him to stop, I stood up, kicking off my trainers and pulling my trousers and pants right off with my socks, then straddled his lap, kneeling up so I could look down on him and kiss him, his strong hands cupping and squeezing my naked buttocks. As we kissed, I fumbled with his shirt buttons, then kissing and nibbling at his ear while I pulled the shirt off him, pushing my body against his smooth firm flesh
I kissed down his neck to his wide muscular chest, licking around his nipples while my hands felt his arms, almost as wide as my thighs, working my way steadily down over his taut six pack, sliding down to the floor, unzipping his flies as I passed his navel. Reaching his waistband, I leaned back a little and then pulled his trousers and boxers right down in one move, and then off, taking his shoes and socks with them, and discarding them all to the side. My eyes widened. The cock I had just released was not only big boobs handjob big despite still being floppy, it was completely shaved, including the balls. "I shaved it specially this morning," Lexington explained, when I looked up at him with raised eyebrows. "You don't mind?" By way of answer, I pushed his legs further apart and began licking his hairless balls. I lifted his floppy dick out of the way, massaging it gently in my hand. I felt it begin to stiffen as I took his bollocks in my mouth each in turn, sucking gently on them before licking up his black shaft, getting it nice and wet, and even taking it into my mouth and sucking on it with the foreskin still covering the sensitive head. It continued to harden up and expand from my attention, until it reached its full size of I guess at least ten inches in length and over two inches in diameter


This massive brown cock was too delicious to resist, so I took as much as I could into my mouth and began sucking eagerly, swirling my tongue around and around its shape each time I pulled away, and very soon I could taste precum. "I just need to get something from upstairs," I told him, stopping and pulling back. "I'll be back in a minute." "Try the inside pocket of my jacket first," he said as I stood up. Curious, I went over to the chair he'd left it on, felt inside, and pulled out a tube of KY jelly. I raised my eyebrows. "Am I really such a slut that you knew I'd say yes?" I asked, then smiled when he opened his mouth to reply. "I hope your going to fuck me like a slut then!" Passing him the tube, I turned around and straddled his lap with my back to him, moving back so I could support myself on his knees, his knuckles brushing against my arse as he lubed up his penis. A cold, sticky wet finger traced around my arse hole, spreading the jelly around, then he added some more, and I felt his thick finger push inside me and twist, lubricating inside
BIG BOOBS HANDJOB

big boobs handjob

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS HANDJOB
I could feel a second slimy finger touching the edge below the first, and I pushed back just a little until with some difficulty he pushed that in too, making me gasp. They must have been almost twice the size of my fingers, and he pushed them in as far as he could, and began finger fucking me, letting me relax around them. Pulling them out, he put his left hand on my hips, and then I felt the tip of his hot, hard, jelly covered cock tickling my entrance. I pushed back and down, trying to relax my muscles enough to admit the wide dick pressing against my sphincter, feeling the tip poke inside, then more of the head slid in, stretching me until I ached, and just before I thought it would be too painful if I went any further down, I felt the edge of the head slip inside me. Pausing for breath, I pushed down further, biting my lip, sensing the thickness sliding up inside me, shifting position occasionally when he pressed my tight insides from the wrong, painful angle, but managed to keep going. It seemed about five minutes, I was going so slowly, but somehow I was able to be more or less all the way down, then began to lift myself up and down, the pleasure I was getting overriding the slight pain fairly quickly, and my muscles relaxing a little more each time to make it easier. Once it was clear that he could enter me without hurting me, Lex lifted me off him and stood up, telling me to bend over. I did so, kneeling on the sofa with my elbows resting on the back, his right leg up touching mine as he braced himself with his other foot on the floor and held me around the waist. His stiff cock pushed once more against my arse, which had closed a little in the few seconds we'd changed positions, forcing it inside steadily
I moaned as it slid through my slightly soar anus, the pressure on my prostate quite delicious, until I felt the front of his thighs touching my buttocks. He pulled almost the whole way out, leaving the head in for my muscles to twitch tight around, then thrust back in, getting into a steady rhythm, pulling me back towards him, my softened but still semi-erect dick swinging with the force of his thrusts. Leaning forwards and bring his other legs up on to the sofa so he was kind of crouched over me, his chest pressed against my back, so his panting was right in my ear as he thrust slightly down, speeding up until he had to resume standing. My moans had now changed to a low cry of "oh!" every time he rammed his shaft up inside me, his legs slapping against mine loudly from the force of his thrust and the speed he was pulling my waist back. He would slow down a bit, holding me still while he moved his hips back and forth so the entire length of his penis slid in and out of me rather than most of it staying in with his short fast thrusts, pushing me back down when I tried to lift myself up to shift position. Eventually, I managed to get us lying down on our sides with me on the outside, my left leg held up in the air by Lex so he could enter me properly, but in this position our bodies were closer even if Lex couldn't thrust quite as fast. Awkwardly, I twisted around so we could kiss, although this mostly turned into a kind of tongue fight as our lips couldn't fit together comfortably, then I turned away again, his lips instead wrapping around my ear and kissing and licking down my neck, his stubble scraping lightly against my skin. He pulled me closer to him, his taught muscles pressed close to my back and my chest where his arm slipped under and around me. Not very happy with the new position, I asked him to pull out and sit up, then once again I straddled his lap only facing him this time and kneeling on the sofa rather than standing. Guiding him in, I sank down much easier than the first time, supporting myself with my hands around his neck as I began to bounce up and down on him, now doing my best to clench my sphincter and buttocks to give him a tighter fit, all pain having gone long ago. Lex thrust up to meet my descent, and I allowed one of my hands to explore his firm chest, and bent my head down to kiss him on the lips, his hands squeezing my buttocks, until I got so lost in his kiss that I just let him thrust up into my arse, my body trembling from the pleasure of the stimulation it was giving me so I could barely stay upright. Sensing this, Lex wrapped his arms around me and stood up, staying inside me, and after a few attempts at fucking me standing up like this with my legs locked around his waist, he lay me down on my back
In the missionary position he could fuck me deep and fast, we could continue kissing, and I could wrap my arms and legs tight around his large, sweating body as at heaved above me. Not long after we assumed this position, he panted in my ear that he was going to cum soon, but I told him to stay inside me, and reached between our sweating stomachs to my cock. It was still semi-erect, and sticky from the stream of precum that was leaking from it, so using this as lubricant I started wanking, hardening up again fairly quickly, and a kind of haze filling my head from this and having my arse fucked. Suddenly, Lex gave a big thrust and stayed inside me, his body tensing and head lifting up, his face contorted as he climaxed, and I felt a hot liquid sensation burst inside me. Wanking faster, and turned on my his semen filling my arse, my orgasm soon followed, him being inside me intensifying it to several times its normal strength, so I felt I was blacking out. An explosion of ecstasy spread from my crotch through my whole body, my spunk spraying uncontrollably all over my hand and both our skin


Finally it subsided, and my whole body went limp, my hand slipping out to leave a sticky trail over Lex's skin, and even my thank you kiss was weak. We lay together for a while, Lexington's cock still hard inside me, until he carefully pulled it out, and I felt a thick stream of warm stickiness cascade out with it and run down between my arse cheeks to the seat beneath, and his hot dick was wet too when it flopped down next to mine. After a few minutes, we both got up, and I went to the bathroom to fetch a towel so we could clean up a bit. As it was still fairly early in the evening, we decided to rewind Fight Club to where we were last paying attention, got a couple more beers and settled down naked on the sofa for the rest of the film. I finished my beer pretty quickly, and lay down with my head on Lexington's lap, or rather, as he slumped down a bit, on the base of his stomach. The smell of his sweaty and cummy balls so close to my nostrils, combined with Brad Pitt on the screen began to get me aroused again sooner than I expected. Lex noticed, moving his hand that had been resting on the side of my stomach to hold my growing cock and squeeze my balls gently, so I lifted my right leg up and hooked it around the armrest to make it easier for him
As he began to jerk me off, I lifted his heavy, limp cock up to my mouth to suck and lick on it, still concentrating on the film. Ever so gradually, I felt him growing in my mouth, until he was back to his full size again as the film finished. After a few minutes of just wanking my hard dick, Lex leant sideways and lifted me up, shifting us until we were in a sixty-nine position with me on top, and I felt his rough stubbly lips wrap around me and his hot wet tongue swirling around the head. I tried to take in more and more of his delicious meat, pushing my head down until it was pushing against the back of my throat before pulling back again. My dick big boobs handjob was completely hard now, and I wanted something different from his lips around it, so I pulled away from him and stood up, suggesting that we move to the bedroom. My bed was much less cramped than the sofa, with Lex on his hands and knees in the middle and me kneeling behind lubing up myself and his tight black virgin arse, pushing my fingers in and out of it until he seemed relaxed enough. Guiding it with my fist, I placed the head of my cock on his slimy entrance and began pushing, feeling his muscles contract and relax, slowly letting me inside


Although I was considerably smaller than him, I was not tiny, and from the tension in his body I could tell that I was stretching him enough for pain not to be far away, so I went as gently as I could, stroking his buttocks to get him to relax. Once I was all the way inside him, I leant over to kiss his back, and slowly pulled out a couple of inches then pushed back in, repeating it, withdrawing a little more each time, until I could feel he was getting used to it. Kneeling up again on one knee I made my thrusts a bit firmer, pulling him towards me with my hands around his waist, getting into a steady rhythm that he began to meet, grunting each time I entered him. I sped up, alternating between short fast thrusts and long steady strokes, closing my eyes so my only perception of him was his anus around my cock, his firm sweaty flesh under my hands and his heavy breathing. A few minutes of this and he began to moan, first his arms weakening and then his knees, so he was lying face down on the bed with me on top still fucking him, and now pressing my mouth to his muscular shoulders and neck. I knelt up again and pulled right out, getting him to roll over and lift his legs up, as I was still a long way from climax, and I re-entered him, leaning forward supported by my arms and his legs big boobs handjob pressed against my body and up past my head. When I looked down after a couple of minutes watching his face react to being anally penetrated, I saw his massive cock fully engorged and leaking a mass of clear sticky precum all over his dark chocolate cover stomach. I began fucking him harder, leaning back and bring his legs together in front of me to make his hole tighter, spitting on my hands and reaching around to masturbate his cock, aching to cum
BIG BOOBS HANDJOB

big boobs handjob

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS HANDJOB
Finally I felt the pressure in my balls and rammed hard and deep inside Lex one final time, moaning as I orgasmed, somehow managing several large spurts in my second ejaculation of the night. Remaining inside him, I began jerking him off faster, and soon a jet of white spunk erupted into the air and splattered on his chest, soon followed by another four, then I squeezed more out, which plastered my hands. I withdrew from him, my semen clearly visible coming out of his dark sphincter, then licked my hands clean before bending down to do the same to his cock, moving my tongue up over his chest until it ended up in his mouth. Snuggling into his neck with his arms around me, I drifted off into a warm, deep sleep. *** Early the next morning I was woken up by the sun coming through the windows and shining on my face as I'd forgotten to pull the curtains. For a while I stayed where I was, my head resting on Lexington's chest as it rose and fell with his deep breathing, feeling his limp arm around me, and my morning erection pressed against his hot skin. Looking over his sleeping body an idea occurred to me, so carefully I slid out from under his arms and moved down to his shaven groin, which still smelt sweetly of his juices from the night before. Lifting up his limp cock I began licking and sucking his big balls, being as gently as possible so as not to wake him, and sure enough, after a little of this his organ began to twitch in my hand. Licking all over the black shaft, I pulled back the foreskin and took him in my mouth, sucking slowly and smoothly, feeling him grow inside me, then licking his shaft again, until he was rock hard again. As I swirled my tongue around the head I could feel him reacting, thrusting his hips slightly and mumbling, though not awake just yet, but as I continued to suck eventually he stretched and opened his eyes, looking down at me through a sleepy mist and raising his eyebrows but saying nothing. Instead, he placed one hand behind his head and the other on mine, stroking my hair as I went down on him, closing his eyes again when I worked his dick with my hand and sucked on his balls. Already I could taste precum, so I slowed down, licking only the smooth wide top of the head and then kissing down the front of his shaft, caressing his inner thighs, then flicking my tongue over the tip of his penis, teasing him until he pushed me back down on him
BIG BOOBS HANDJOB

big boobs handjob

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS HANDJOB
I resumed a steady pace, but slowed again when more precum came cascading into my mouth, teasing him once more. The third time I tried though, Lex held me in place by my hair, so I had no choice but to suck and lick as vigorously as I could, bobbing up and down as he pushed his hips upwards and groaned. Hot cum burst into my mouth, and I did my best to swallow it as he pumped load after load down my throat, coating my tongue with its distinct sweet taste, then my lips and cheeks when I had to pull away for air. I dove back down to swirl my tongue around the pulsing head again as the last few spurts came, drawing his orgasm on longer, swallowing every last drop until he had completely stopped and had started to soften again. I knelt up and scraped the spunk off my face, licking my fingers clean, and Lex must have noticed my stiff cock, because he propped himself up a bit and beckoned to me. "My turn," he said, and got me to straddle his broad chest, cupping my arse cheeks in his hands and pulling me towards him until he could wrap his lips around my dick. I put my hands on his bald head, feeling him nod back and forth, sucking and swirling his tongue a little better than the night before, and then letting it flop against his face as he licked the shaft. For about five minutes he did this, keeping my hard but not quite bringing me to a climax. Then I felt a finger wriggling its way inside my sphincter, soon followed by another, and another, until four of his large fingers were squeezed inside my anus and were stretching it, while he began sucking harder
I pulled his head back and forth, trying to make him go faster as I felt an orgasm approach, until I got so frantic that I accidentally pulled right out of him just as I started ejaculating, spraying two streams of cum over his face and the top of his black head before he managed to take me back in his mouth. I moaned loudly from his tongue surrounding my cock, still spurting semen into his mouth, some of which he swallowed whilst more escaped and ran down his chin, and my hands smeared the spunk on his head all over it in a sticky coating. Eventually, the orgasm subsided, he pulled his fingers from my arse and I collapsed on the bed next to him, panting. Once I'd got my breath back I didn't feel like lying down anymore, and was becoming aware that both of us stank a bit from all our exertions, so I suggested we take a shower before he left. This gave me one more opportunity to explore his gorgeous, firm, fit body, this time covering it in a wet soap lather, feeling all the contours, then allowed him to do the same to me. Amazingly, neither of us managed to get hard again during that shower, so the last opportunity for sex with each other that morning passed, but as he went out the door, we both knew that neither of us could resist another night like that in the future.
BIG BOOBS HANDJOB

big boobs handjob

ENTER TO BIG BOOBS HANDJOB

BIG BOOBS HANDJOB big boobs handjob

big boobs handjob, vaginal blowjob pov, screaming cum, shot car sex, four play, hot lesbian blond masterbating, younges sex and amateur, she squirting in bed,
Related posts: gujarati milf
2011-Dec-8 13:57 - BLONDE TEEN SEX
Blonde teen sex. My husband and I had been married for five years and our sex life was still terrific. We have sex every way possible with each other and it is at least once each night when he is not on a business trip. For the last year he has had to travel each week, although he is always home by Friday night for the week end. We had never considered having sex with anyone else as our needs were met by each other but the last year while he blonde teen sex is away so much it has brought a longing for more sex on my part
BLONDE TEEN SEX

blonde teen sex

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN SEX
I found that I was using my toys more as time passed. We try to make up for it by spending as much time in bed Friday night until Monday. When Len arrives on Friday afternoon I have already showered, had a douche, enema and put on clothes that I know gives him sexual stimulation. As soon as he opens the door he goes straight and showers, has his enema and into bed we will go and that includes when I am having my period. During my period it will be oral and masturbation on my part for Len and Len would go anal on me and have me use the strap-on to give him anal. Under normal circumstances for fore-play we will go into a 69 and bring each other to our first climax then we will give each other a mouth massage all over, a front or back fucking and last but not least he would go anal on me and I would give him one of his greatest pleasures of using the strap-on and go anal on him. After we had our sex one Friday night we went to a nice local hotel for dinner near our condo and then to the cocktail bar. We both had a lot to drink and were feeling no pain. A tall blond man started a conversation with us and said that he was from Europe and was here with a group on business. I had a couple of dances with him and in the course of conversation he said they were staying at a condominium close by
BLONDE TEEN SEX

blonde teen sex

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN SEX
I told him that was where we lived and he asked what floor and room because he thought they may be close by. They were 4 floors above us and the conversation changed to something else. We left about 2am and Len and I didn’t worry about driving as we were able to walk to our condo. After we got home and in bed and had one last good fucking for the night we went off to sleep. We were awaken by the sound of someone’s voice, due to the night light I seen two men standing in the doorway of our room, one was the man we were with at the bar. He said that no one would be harmed if we fully cooperated with them. I asked what did they want and he said sex
Len said that this was not something that you could demand and expect us to cooperate! We were told that it would be in our best interest to give them what ever they wanted and with that he picked up Len and held him up in the asian black teen air. Len said he felt that we better do what they wanted. That started a night of sex like we had never had. Both men stripped all their clothing off and pulled back the bedding to insure that we had removed all of our clothing. They had immediate erections and Ely, the one we had seen, came over to me and dropped his dick on my lips and said that I knew what to do. The other one did the same to Len and this almost caused a problem but Len went along with them and drew his dick into his mouth. We both were sucking and I had started getting sexually stimulated and when I looked at Len he had a full erection
I had gotten wet and it appeared that Len was enjoying giving oral as well. It didn’t take long for them to reach their climax and they said we were to take it all down, which we did. I think both Len and I enjoyed it. Eric turned Len over and reached into the night stand, finding the KY gel he blonde teen sex spread it on Len’s rectum and put on a lubricated condom. This I knew Len would enjoy so when he shoved his dick into Len there was a moan of pleasure. Ely did the same to me and it wasn’t long until we both were giving moans of pleasure. When Ely and Eric bust their nut in us we all were sounding off. Ely turned me over and after some tit sucking, under arm, stomach and pussy licking he had himself and I ready for some serious fucking. He slammed his dick in me and I was ready, I wanted everything he had and more even though he was well hung


As we had many orgasms already we were able to fuck for some time before we both let it all loose. I felt like my insides came out and it felt like he had turned a hose on inside me. During this time Len and Eric had gone into a 69 and it appeared that both had drained each other. Ely moved off me and went to Len and Eric came to me. Ely made Len suck off all his and my residue semen. Len had a very erect dick so he must have enjoyed it. Eric wasted no time, he went deep and fast, I felt it was going to be awhile for us because of all the previous activity but he sure knew how to fuck a girl
BLONDE TEEN SEX

blonde teen sex

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN SEX
Ely had gone blonde teen sex into a 69 with Len and there was a lot noise from them. With all the deep slamming Eric had me on an orgasmic wave when he filled me and it was gushing out. It appeared that Len and Ely had blown their wad into each other and like Ely and I they were on their backs exhausted. Ely and Eric put on their clothes and were out the door. Len made it to the door and bolted it this time. He crawled back into my arms and he stated that he had never had better sex and I certainly agreed, then we passed out.
BLONDE TEEN SEX

blonde teen sex

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN SEX

BLONDE TEEN SEX blonde teen sex

blonde teen sex, amateur blonde titfuck, stretching masturbation, chick gets facial, young amateur teens homemade, sucking cum from cock, shaved orgy, triple penetration teens, college best pussy, stockings lez, brunettes asslick,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 7 } { Next Page }
About Me
Home
My Profile
Archives
Friends
My Photo Album
My Blog's RSS
Recent Entries
STRAP ON HOT
BLACKS STRAPON
GIRLS DILDO LESBIANS
WOMENS LESBIANS
FUCKING KISS ASS
Top 10 Referers
Porn